《Di Daughter's Rebirth: Sheng Shi Wang Fei》


 Chapter 1

    On the cold, empty street, a flimsily dressed woman appeared, facing the bone-chilling wind and pitch ck night. Usually, a person''s eyes would not be able to move from the exquisite face of the woman; but now, her face appeared worn and full of tears.


    Shen Jingshu hopelessly walked as if she were a puppet, her entire body felt numb. Tears blurred her vision as she once again realized that the desperate pain in her mind, caused by those people''s cold and cruel words, was like a curse that she could not get rid of.


    ¡°Wh.o.r.e! Marrying you is my life''s shame!¡± These were the hurtful words that came from her childhood sweetheart. Because she did not bleed on the first night she spent with him, she was suddenly changed from a wife into a concubine!


    ¡°You are shameless! There is no need to say anything! From now on, our Shen family will not have you as our daughter! Someone! Throw out this shameless woman!¡± These were her rtives?


    ¡°Second Uncle¡­Second Aunt¡­you cannot do this to me¡­I am innocent¡­¡±


    The faces of those people kept circling in her mind. Those words pushed her to the brink of despair and eroded her heart!


    Shen Jingshu really did not know why everything had changed in one night. She thought that, once she got married, it would be a new beginning. But why?


    Why treat her this way? What did she do wrong? Those who were so good to her before she got married almost made her believe that she could continue with this kind of happiness, but why?


    Her heart seemed to be breaking as if it were hit by a hammer. Shen Jingshu''s entire body felt numb. Walking and walking, she suddenly felt pain from her back and fell unconscious.


    Regaining consciousness, Shen Jingshu could only feel coldness from head to toe. All around her was pitch ck, and she could vaguely feel the wind blowing. Shen Jingshu opened her eyes to see a smiling woman in front of her. Shen Jingshu felt a p.r.i.c.k at the corner of her eye. ¡°Jingya, what are you doing?"


    "Hahaha! My good Jiejie 1, you are finally getting what you deserve! How is it? How does it feel?"


    ¡°Where am I? What are you doing?¡± Wary of her surroundings, Shen Jingshu saw Shen Jingya''s strange expression, and her heart was suddenly filled with terror.


    Shen Jingyaughed eerily. "Jiejie, you are called foolish, but you are really foolish! Do you think that you are still the Shen family''s Di 2 daughter? Now, you have no father or mother. You are merely an orphan, nothing more. Which family would really want to marry you? Not taking into ount reputation, you were not willing to take the initiative to withdraw the marriage. Without grandmother protecting you in all respects, do you think that you could have survived until now? But, now is good. Now, you do not match Shaodong gege 3. Grandmother, at the moment, has no way of protecting you, so go rest in peace. In what willeter, meimei will take care of it for you. Jiejie, I''m afraid you do not know. Shaodong and I are indeed a harmonious couple. It is only you who is blocking us, making us depressed!¡±


    While saying these words, Shen Jingya was beaming. Seeing this kind of smile on such a beautiful face really gave off a sinister feeling.


    ¡°Shen Jingya, you!¡± She could never have imagined that the person she thought was a good man would be secretly fooling around with her own sister.


    Shen Jingya eerilyughed again. "Shen Jingshu, you can only me your fate not being good. Who let you block my path? Still, I really didn''t think that Shaodong Gege would not be able to get rid of you right away, and made you a concubine instead. He probably got seduced by that face of yours, it''s a shame that he will never see it again. Jiejie, jiejie, thank you for your sacrifice. Jiejie, if you''re kind then go. Meimei 4 will rece you and take good care of your husband, to help you enjoy the blessings that you are unable to enjoy!" Saying these words, Shen Jingya''s face was filled with maliciousness and envy as she looked at Shen Jingshu''s face.


    ¡°Start!¡±


    At Shen Jingya''smand, despite Shen Jingshu''s resistance, people came forward to tie stones to her and throw her into the icyke.


    Because it was autumn, theke''s water was ice cold. Shen Jingshu''s tightly tied body was unable to resist, and she watched the cold stares of the people ash.o.r.e. As she slowly started to sink into the ice cold water, Shen Jingshu''s heart began to feel despair.


    Why?


    Why was this done to her?


    Why?


    What did she do wrong?


    Little by little, Shen Jingshu''s body began to feel more ufortable, and it also was getting harder to breathe. As her body sank deeper and deeper into theke, her heartfelt despair and hatred also sank deeper and deeper into her heart, until she finally lost consciousness.  Older sister, does not have to be blood-rted Child of the first wife, legitimate child Older brother, does not have to be blood-rted Little/younger sister, does not have to be blood-rted

 Chapter 2

    Cold, so cold ¡­ ¡­


    At the moment, Shen Jingshu could only feel coldness from head to toe, and severe paining from her head. The memory of being tied to a stone, thrown into theke, and slowly suffocating to death, resulted in the lingering feelings of despair and helplessness leaving a scar in Shen Jingshu''s heart. At that moment, the ice cold feeling throughout Shen Jingshu''s body was an agonizing torture.


    Was she dead?


    Ha! Why had she died in such a tragic way? Could it be that in this life she was fated to suffer and live a miserable life?


    At that moment, she remembered those people''s faces and remembered those people''s betrayals. Her family, her lover, how could they have treated her that way? How could it be this way?


    Am I dead? Shen Jingshu could not help but think to herself that her pitiful parents must have tears sliding down their faces.


    Father, mother, this daughter has let you down. Your daughter was weak and could not protect herself, even mistakenly believed in those people and ended up this way. You are both disappointed in this daughter, right?


    Upon offering those heartfelt words, Shen Jingshu unexpectedly heard a familiar voice, and warm fingers covered Shen Jingshu''s forehead. "Shu-er, what is wrong? Why are you so hot?¡± After hearing that familiar yet unfamiliar voice, tears dripped to the corner of her mouth.


    Being able to meet with her father and mother again after arriving in the afterlife, this must be her good ending, right?


    After so many years, Shen Jingshu wanted to open her eyes and see her mother''s familiar face, but her eyelids felt too heavy and she was unable to open them. How do I open them? Shen Jingshu grew extremely tired and lost consciousness, but the women at her side became terrified. "Shu-er! Shu-er! Doctor, why isn''t my daughter waking up?" The woman had a gentle appearance and a refined temperament. At that moment, her face was a mix of tiredness and anxiety. Her face was full of affection as she earnestly watched over Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°Furen 1, do not worry, she is just very tired. Once the fever subsides and she has a good rest, she will wake up. Have the others retreat so that she can rest well, and she will wake upter.


    "But her forehead is so hot, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Do not worry Furen. This time Xiaojie 2 caught a very serious cold. When she is able, she will need to take a few more doses of medicine.¡±


    ¡°En, in that case, I will have to trouble you doctor. Qiuyue,e over and take the medicine."


    ¡°Yes Furen¡±


    ¡­


    Shen Jingshu dazedly listened to the several familiar voices. She wanted to open her eyes and see those people again, but she was too exhausted. When she finally woke up, two days had pa.s.sed. Shen Jingshu painfully opened her eyes, her throat felt dry and painful. "Water¡­" Her hoa.r.s.e voice was a pleasant surprise for the people in the room. " Xiaojie, Xiaojie, are you finally awake?"


    This voice was?


    Shen Jingshu raised her eyes to take a look. Wasn''t this her servant girl, Chun Xiao? But hadn''t second aunt married her off to the countryside some time ago?


    How was this possible?


    Seeing that Chun Xiao looked much younger than she remembered, Shen Jingshu pushed the bewilderment in her mind away. The paining from her parched throat would not let her think of anything else. "Water¡­" was this what the afterlife is like? Why was it so different from what she had imagined?


    ¡°Xiaojie, wait a moment, nubi 3 will go pour you some water. Xiaojie was in aa for three days, Furen almost died from worry¡­¡± Noticing that Shen Jingshu had woken up, Chun Xiao hurried to pour her a cup of warm water. Looking at Shen Jingshu, her face filled with joy. ¡°Furen has been keeping watch over Xiaojie these past three days. She went to rest just a moment ago. Wait a moment Xiaojie, nubi will quickly go and tell Furen the good news. This will also stop Furen from feeling anxious!"Without waiting for Shen Jingshu''s response, she left in high spirits to tell everyone the good news. Left behind in the room, Shen Jingshu''s heart grew even more confused.


    Raising her eyes to look at her surroundings, Shen Jingshu felt that they were very familiar.


    The room was filled with the aura of a young girl. It was delicate, pink, and smelled of face powder. Wasn''t this her room from when daddy was working in Jiangnan years ago? Furthermore¡­


    Before she could finish her train of thought, Shen Jingshu saw a figure hurrying over. ¡°Shu-er, you finally woke up? Shu-er?¡± Following the anxious voice, Shen Jingshu saw a familiar woman. Wasn''t this woman her mother who had died early?


    ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Shen Jingshu could not help but tear up after seeing her parent.


    Shen Jingshu had not imagined that she would finally be able to see her mother again. All of her sadness, heartache, and distress crumbled away.


    ¡°Shu-er, do not cry. Do not cry, calm down." As if coaxing a child, Dan Yuerong embraced Shen Jingshu and gently wiped her tears. Shen Jingshu cried for a bit, but upon realizing that she was acting like a child, she looked at Dan Yuerong''s doting face with an embarra.s.sed expression.


    She was an adult, how could she shamelessly behave like a spoiled child?


    Although Shen Jingshu was embarra.s.sed, in her heart, she understood that it was because she longed for affection.


    ¡°It''s alright, you woke up. You woke up, so don''t cry too much. If your daddy sees you like this in a moment he will be worried.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­" Daddy? Hearing the familiar name, Shen Jingshu remembered Shen Wenhua. She wished to see him as soon as possible. ¡°Mom, where is Dad? Why haven''t I seen him?¡± Shen Jingshu could clearly remember that, because of Shen Wenhua''s sudden death, their happy family was torn apart. She also fell from the Shen family''s happy Di daughter to a worthless orphan. Later, she was plotted against and ended up losing everything.


    ¡°You ah. Your daddy came before, but you only now woke up. He had to go to the yamen 4 to handle some affairs. But, I already sent someone to deliver a letter, so he will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to see father, you must take me to see him, okay?¡± She had been blessed in her past life with her parents'' loving care, and from a young age she had almost never suffered any hardships. Muchter on¡­


    Now, Shen Jingshu really wanted to see her father, a man who had truly loved her dearly.


    ¡°You just got better. Do not be headstrong, your father will return soon. Be a good girl and take your medicine first, do not make us worried!¡± This method stopped Shen Jingshu. Although Dan Yuerong loved her daughter dearly, she also took her daughter¡¯s health very seriously.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Although she wanted to go, after looking at Dan Yuerong''s face, Shen Jingshu knew that she could not be stubborn. She had no other option but to be obedient. ¡°Then you must have fathere back earlier!¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, my little ancestor. But first, take your medicine!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± She obediently drank the medicine, and, because of her recent fever, Shen Jingshu quickly felt tired and fell asleep. Although she did not understand the current situation, seeing her family healthy allowed her to sleep peacefully. As for other matters, Shen Jingshu did not try to think too deeply about them for now.


    ¡­


    After waking up again, Shen Jingshu''s entire body felt rxed. Opening her eyes, she saw a man sitting in front of her. Her heart was filled with all kinds of emotions and her eyes became moist again. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Madam Youngdy/Miss Servant/ve Government office

 Chapter 3

    ¡°Ai~¡± The girl seated on top of the bed sighed. She had a look of joy and anxiousness on her face. After a few days of observing, Shen Jingshu finally understood what had happened. She did not go to the afterlife, but rather she went back to her childhood.


    Looking at that small, round hand, Shen Jingshu was shocked when she saw her former self in the mirror. She almost thought she was seeing a ghost. Now, with great difficulty, she hade to her senses. Shen Jingshu realized that the heavens had notpletely abandoned her.


    Now, she was just a five-year-old child, and her father served as a magistrate in Jingnan. The whole family was blessed, and happily pa.s.sed their days, but not for long¡­


    In her previous life, she lost her parents early and was reduced to an orphan. Her grandmother protected her; however, in the end she was still plotted and schemed against by those people. Now, since heaven cared for her, she could start over. She would carefully live to change her father and mother¡¯s fate, and not let those tragedies befall her body.


    These past few days, Shen Jingshu took advantage of recuperating to carefully review what had happened in her previous life this year. This was a crucial and eventful year.


    To keep her father from quickly meeting an unexpected cmity in three years, she must clearly investigate the truth to prevent her father from dying senselessly, and her mother from dying miserably.


    Thinking of this, a little smile appeared on Shen Jingshu¡¯s face. Her previous life was filled with despair, but now, to be reborn and see her parents, how could she not feel happy?


    No matter what, in this life she would never allow anyone to hurt the people she loved. And, those people who harmed her in the previous life, she would make them pay the price!


    At that moment, there was a sound from the door. Shen Jingshu saw the people entering and quickly went over to wee them ¡°Mom, why did youe? Didn¡¯t I say you should rest well?¡± Her mother¡¯s wanplexion made Shen Jingshu feel extremely guilty and worried.


    In her past life, Dan Yuerong was overworked and did not sleep for several nights because of her cold. It caused Dan Yuerong to be infected with a cold, and the undiscovered child in her stomach was lost. Because of this, Dan Yuerong continuously suffered from depression, and her health got worse. After learning about her father¡¯s sudden demise that day, Dan Yuerong was unable to withstand the continuous shocks andter followed Shen Wenhua in death.


    This was a huge blow to Shen Jingshu. During those years she was still young and silly, and thus did not understand what happened. Plus, the people at home hid it from her, so she did not understand. Butter, when both her parents died, her second aunt often retold these events and used them to call her a jinx. It was from this that she gradually understood.


    But, the present situation was also thanks to second aunt¡¯s words. Otherwise, how would she know about her mother¡¯s current condition. What could be done for mother¡¯s body?


    Shen Jingshu was very happy that her future brother or sister was inside mother¡¯s stomach. Grandmother was not very fond of mother, because in those days, father insisted on marrying mother and rejected grandmother¡¯s niece. All these years, father had only loved mother and had never taken a concubine. Also, mother only had her, a daughter. As a result, grandmother was unhappy with mother. Now, mother was pregnant, so it should lessen her grandmother¡¯s grudge toward mother, right? Shen Jingshu¡¯s entire face filled with pa.s.sion, the child in mother¡¯s stomach, no matter what, she would protect her future little brother or sister in this life! She does not want to be alone with no one to rely on.


    But now, Dan Yuerong¡¯splexion was pale, and Shen Jingshu was worried.


    Mother was still too worried about her health to discover that she was pregnant. Otherwise, how could the previous life¡¯s tragedy happen?


    But what could she do to let her mother know that she was pregnant, and to carefully take care of her body?


    Shen Jingshu carefully supported Dan Yuerong, treating her like a precious treasure, but Dan Yuerong was still very worried about her. ¡°Shu-er, weren¡¯t you lying down in bed? Howe you¡¯re up? Be good and lie down, you still have a cold. To have good health, you cannot afford to catch a cold!¡± Her daughter, with great difficulty, had managed to reduce her fever, but herplexion was still uneven. How could she allow her daughter to catch a cold again?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already a lot better. Look, my fever¡¯s gone already, but look at you. Your face is pale, why don¡¯t we let the doctor have a look at you?¡± Shen Jingshu went to help Dan Yuerong sit down. Nowadays, Dan Yuerong was like a porcin doll, she could not be touched rashly.


    ¡°I am fine. It¡¯s just a few days without sleep. I just need a bit of rest and I will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mother should let the doctor take a look so that I will not be worried!¡± In her previous life, it was exactly because of mother worrying about her that she failed to notice her own poor health. It was because of this¡­


    She vowed that, in this life, no matter what, she will not let it happen again!


    ¡°This child!¡± With her daughter struggling to support her, Dan Yuerong¡¯s heart filled with warmth. Overall, it felt like her daughter had been reborn. After falling sick, she seemed to be more sensible, and not as naughty as before. This made Dan Yuerong happy.


    ¡°Mom, let the doctore, alright?¡± Shen Jingshu thought, although it was still early in the pregnancy, the doctor should be able to sense it. Also, Shen Jingshu was really worried about Dan Yuerong¡¯s body, so naturally, letting the doctore would help her feel relieved.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let the doctore have a look at our Shu-er, to see if her health is good!¡±


    ¡°No, for Mom!¡±


    ¡°En, for me and also for you!¡± Although her daughter¡¯splexion was good, to allow the doctor toe was not a waste. These several days, when Dan Yuerong had personally gone to attend to her, she was met with Shen Jingshu¡¯s order to go back each time. Dan Yuerong¡¯s heart was not at ease.


    ¡°Okay, let him have a look at both of us. If mom¡¯s health is good, then my health is also good.¡± Shen Jingshu smiled mischievously. It had been a long time since Shen Jingshu was able to live this freely. Since mother and father pa.s.sed away, she was no longer that naive and lively Shen family¡¯s Di daughter. Without her parent¡¯s protection, she had to do everything carefully. In no way could she live as free as she was currently living.


    Fortunately, she had the opportunity to make this beautiful path continue.


    ¡°Good, our Shu-er has grown up. Mom is happy!¡± Nowadays, Shen Jingshu had really changed. Before, if Shen Jingshu had fallen ill, she would loudly refuse to take her medicine and would naughtily toss from side to side, throwing a tantrum. But today¡¯s Shen Jingshu was not the same. Not only did she obediently take her medicine, but she showed consideration and stubbornly tried to get her to rest. Her daughter had grown up overnight, Dan Yuerong was pleased beyond words.


    ¡°Mom, in the future Shu-er will show good filial piety!¡± Now returning, Shen Jingshu knew that she was actually a naughty child. Because she was her parents¡¯ only child, it was hard to avoid spoiling her. Her bad temper and also refusing to take her medicine back then caused her cold to drag on for a month.


    In her previous lifetime, Shen Jingshu was very regretful. Therefore, in this life she would not act willful and rashly, causing the people at home to suffer harm!

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Dan Yuerong had just thought that she was too tired, and that was why herplexion was uneven. In order to cate her daughter, she had allowed the doctor to take a look. But now, looking at the doctor¡¯s expression, Dan Yuerong could not help but feel anxious in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, doctor, what¡¯s wrong with mother? Doctor, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Sitting to the side, Shen Jingshu was also anxious. In her previous life, Dan Yuerong had only thought of her. She had worried so much that it affected her health, and she lost the baby in her stomach. Shen Jingshu hoped that, in this life, her mother would not experience that pain again.


    ¡°The only thing wrong with Furen¡¯s body is that she has been pushing herself too hard these past few days. Since she is pregnant, her body should be carefully taken care of. If not, then I¡¯m afraid that she will lose the child!¡± The doctor frowned. ¡°Since Furen is still not very far along in her pregnancy, it can be hard to detect. This is precisely the most dangerous time for her. If she doesn¡¯t meticulously look after her health, it will be easy for a problem to arise. Furen needs to carefully recuperate. I will give Furen some medicine to calm the fetus, Furen needs to take it punctually every day. Now, seeing that you are not far along, I wille again for Furen.¡±


    ¡°You, what did you say?¡± She had first thought that she had a serious ailment, but, unbelievably, she was actually pregnant! Dan Yuerong was momentarily unable to respond properly.


    It had been four years since Shu-er was in her stomach, and her stomach had not exhibited any activity afterward. These past few years, she had seen many doctors and taken many medications, so she had long given up hope. After enduring so much stress these past couple years, she was now pregnant. How could she not feel emotional?


    ¡°Doctor, is it true?¡± Doubtful, Dan Yuerong needed to confirm that it was true.


    ¡°It is certainly a slippery pulse, but you are not far along now, so I am only nine-tenths certain. Furen should be aware of her own body, and should not act recklessly.


    ¡°I-is it true?¡± Crying tears of joy, teardrops gleamed in the corner of Dan Yuerong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Is it true, Mom? I want to have a little brother.¡± Shen Jingshu was feeling very anxious, but felt relieved after hearing the doctor speak.


    Good, there was still time. Otherwise, in this life, she was afraid that she would regret it for the rest of her life!


    ¡°How do you know it is a younger brother? What if it is a younger sister?¡±


    ¡°It is definitely a younger brother, I like little brother!¡± Although it made no difference to her whether it was a younger brother or younger sister, Shen Jingshu knew Dan Yuerong¡¯s situation. If the fetus was a boy, Dan Yuerong¡¯s days would be easier, and Grandmother¡¯s pressure would lessen.


    Shen Jingshu also wished for her parents¡¯ happiness. She knew that her parents¡¯ feelings toward her were good, but desiring a son whom they could depend on was inevitable. With this child, mother could worry less about matters in the future. The tragedies from her previous life could also be avoided.


    ¡°This child!¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s understanding and clever att.i.tude, the worry in Dan Yuerong¡¯s anxious heart decreased. She had been anxious that, because of spoiling and pampering that child, in the future, it would be hard for that child not to be headstrong, andter suffer losses. Therefore, Shen Jingshu¡¯s illness was actually a good thing, as it allowed her to feel a little more relieved.


    ¡°Doctor, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to write a prescription for mother. Mom, did you hear? From now on, you cannot overwork yourself and have to rest well, do you understand?¡± The first three months of her pregnancy were dangerous, so Shen Jingshu would not allow any idents to ur!


    ¡°Okay, okay, I will rest well!¡± Laughing, Dan Yuerong could not help but stroke her stomach. Now, even though it did not show, there was already a child. Dan Yuerong was in exceedingly high spirits.


    If it was truly a son, then her standing in the family would improve by leaps and bounds in the future¡­


    When she thought about the future, Dan Yuerong felt a small sense of antic.i.p.ation.


    ¡°Doctor, we¡¯ll have to trouble you¡±


    ¡°Furen, this is what I should do!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Happily sending the doctor away, Shen Jingshu quickly had the servants boil the herbs. Dan Yuerong¡¯s body was currently weak, so Shen Jingshu was eager for Dan Yuerong to rest well in order to nourish her body. After Dan Yuerong became aware of her pregnancy, she was met with Shen Jingshu pressing her down on the bed, and not allowing her to get up. She did not know whether tough or cry. Towards Shen Jingshu, Dan Yuerong was actually quite happy. Now that her daughter had learned to be considerate, naturally her mood was excellent.


    ¡°Shu-er, okay, you should also rest. Your body has not fully recovered, and the doctor said that you have to rest well!¡± Her daughter had recovered, so Dan Yuerong was relieved; but if her daughter¡¯splexion became haggard again, she would regret it.


    ¡°Mom, I am fine, but you now have little brother in your stomach. You are not allowed to overwork yourself and must rest well in order to give birth safely.¡± Fearing for Dan Yuerong¡¯s health, Shen Jingshu was anxious for Dan Yuerong to lie down on the couch and rest.


    ¡°You, this child. Okay, be obedient and rest with mom,¡± said Dan Yuerong as she pulled Shen Jingshu down to sit next to her. Dan Yuerong was happy that there was now a child in her stomach, but she also understood her daughter¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Okay Mom!¡± In the past, Shen Jingshu would have already thrown herself at Dan Yuerong¡¯s body, but now she did not dare to, so she carefully sat down. Her mother was fragile since she was with child.


    ¡°Shu-er, about your little brother, are you happy?¡± knowing that Shen Jingshu had previously exclusively enjoyed her parents spoiling, Dan Yuerong was worried.


    ¡°Naturally I am happy. Before, father and mother only had one daughter, me, so of course having a little brother is good. I will also have apanion!¡±


    ¡°With Shu-er like this, mom is relieved.¡± Affected by her daughter, Dan Yuerong¡¯s face was filled with love. The two were in a cheerful mood when they saw an anxious figure hurrying over. ¡°Rong-er¡­¡± Shen Wenhua had came back just as a maid was bringing over medicine. Unsure who was sick, he was extremely anxious. He had not paused to change out of his court dress before rushing over, and at this moment his handsome face was filled with worry. It was quite obvious that he doted on his wife and daughter.


    ¡°Wenhua, you¡¯re back?¡± Dan Yuerong saw her husband¡¯s anxious appearance,but before she could say anything, Shen Wenhua rushed over. ¡°I just saw Chun Xiao boiling medicine for you, do you have an illness? Where does your body feel difort?¡±


    Anxiously holding his wife¡¯s hand, Shen Wenhua, for the moment, could not even worry about his daughter. For both his wife and his child¡¯s health to be unwell, Shen Wenhua was truly worried.


    ¡°Wenhua, I am fine¡­¡± Laughing at her husband¡¯s tense expression, Dan Yuerong tried to hide her smile. After seeing Shen Wenhua worried about her like this, she found it hard to speak, suddenly bing bashful.


    ¡°If you are fine, then why are you taking medicine? You can not hide it from me!¡± Carefully looking at Dan Yuerong, he discovered that Dan Yuerong¡¯s face looked thin and pale. However, she seemed rather spirited, and her cheeks began to blush. Shen Wenhua was clueless about what was going on.


    ¡°This, ah¡­¡± Dan Yuerong looked at her husband¡¯s expression and smiled, beginning to feel a bit guilty for teasing him. At the side, Shen Jingshu looked at Shen Wenhua¡¯s anxious expression and hurriedly said, ¡°Daddy, you do not need to worry. Momis not sick, she¡¯s carrying little brother. She just needs to drink her pregnancy medicine.¡±


    After hearing the child¡¯s clear and tender voice, Shen Wenhua did not immediately react. ¡°Shu-er, you, what did you say?¡±

 Chapter 5

    ¡°Hehe. Daddy, there is a baby inside mom¡¯s belly! Oh! I will soon be an older sister!¡± Smiling happily, Shen Jingshu looked at her father¡¯s shocked expression. Gradually, Shen Wenhua¡¯s face brightened with joy.


    Hehe¡­ Weren¡¯t mom and daddy looking forward to a child? After waiting all these years, it was finally here! No wonder mom and dad were surprised today, Shen Jingshu thought happily.


    ¡°This¡­Is this true? Rong-er, tell me, is this true?¡± Unable to help himself, he held Dan Yuerong¡¯s hand. At that moment, Shen Wenhua was very nervous. Had the day he had waited for so long finally arrived? Then, wouldn¡¯t his mother¡¯s dislike towards his wife, Rong-er, be lessened? Then, he wouldn¡¯t always be caught between the two sides.


    ¡°The doctor said I am not far along, and that he wille in a few days to confirm it.¡± Although the doctor was 90% sure, Dan Yuerong thought it would be best to wait until it was confirmed, to avoid being disappointed in the end.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s definitely confirmed! The doctor is an expert, and it is impossible for him to make a mistake!¡± Shen Jingshu knew because, in her past life, there was a little brother or sister inside her mom¡¯s belly; but, they were unfortunately not fated to meet.


    ¡°Since the doctor is willing to confirm it, Rong-er, I am very happy! I am going to write a letter to mother to let her know. She will be happy for sure!¡± Shen Wenhua immediately stood up. He could not wait to tell his mother the good news since his mother had been waiting for a grandson for so long!


    ¡°It is true that she has been looking forward to this day for a long time. It is better to tell her soon.¡± These few years, they had stayed in Jingnan and did not go back. However, during this period Dan Yuerong had suffered a lot, and she knew that if she did not deliver good news, her inws would take action. Now, with this child, she could be temporarily relieved.


    They wanted to spread the news around the capitol but Shen Jingshu was not confident. When she saw her father quickly stand up to go write the letter, Shen Jingshu quickly called out, ¡°Aiya!¡± Daddy must not send a letter back. Grandmother dislikes mom and mom¡¯s body is not yet stable. She must not have any idents! Shen Jingshu thought anxiously.


    ¡°Shu-er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Shen Jingshu¡¯s voice full of pain, Shen Wenhua could not think straight and anxiously asked Shen Jingshu, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, my head hurts!¡± Shen Jingshu said as she pulled Shen Wenhua, causing him to be unable to walk away. Now, Shen Jingshu¡¯s biggest weapon was her age, it made it convenient for her to do things.


    ¡°How can you suddenly have a headache? Is your health not good?¡± Dan Yuerong was also worried about Shen Jingshu but she, herself, also wanted to be in Shen Wenhua¡¯s embrace. ¡°Mom, I am fine. I think I will be fine if I rest for a while.¡± When she saw her mom¡¯s worried and anxious face, Shen Jingshu felt guilty. But, for the sake of her future little brother or sister, she had to put on a bold face.


    ¡°Really? Why does yourplexion not look good?¡±


    ¡°Really, mom. Daddy, can you take me to rest?¡± If she were able to drag this on for a few days, then what actions could grandmother¡¯s side over there take? Shen Jingshu did not know what she should prioritize to protect, so she decided that it would best to keep everything protected.


    ¡°Okay, daddy will carry you to rest. Rong-er, don¡¯t worry, I will be right back.¡± Because of Shen Jingshu¡¯s matter, both people¡¯s faces were less happy. At this moment, Shen Wenhua was worried about Shen Jingshu¡¯s matter, so how could he worry about other matters?


    Shen Jingshu saw her parent¡¯s care towards her and felt guilty for pretending. The charadested most of the day, but, in the end, she could not pretend any longer. She paced around, trying to think of ways to prevent Shen Wenhua from sending the news to the capital.


    Fortunately, Shen Wenhua was very busy in the government and Dan Yuerong¡¯s body was very delicate, so both of them decided to set aside the idea of sending the news temporarily. Like this, half a month pa.s.sed, and the doctor was able to make a definitive diagnosis that Dan Yuerong was pregnant. Both people were very happy and wanted to quickly pa.s.s on the news to the capital. At this time, Shen Jingshu was unable to prevent it, and she only hoped that her grandmother would not make things difficult for Dan Yuerong.


    During desperate times, one must roll with the punches and find creative ways to find solutions. No matter what, in this life, she would not allow anyone to hurt those she cared about!


    Once she thought about it, Shen Jingshu also did not mind these matters. These days, she revolved around Dan Yuerong. Dan Yuerong had just started to experience morning sickness and became thin. Shen Jingshu was worried and quickly tried to find a way to lessen the morning sickness. Everyone thought that Shen Jingshu was more understanding and filial. Naturally, everyone loved her more.


    Today, Shen Jingshu had heard that pickled plum could possibly reduce morning sickness, and looked for a chance to go out and buy it. Upon returning, Shen Jingshu rushed to find Dan Yuerong, but what she saw in the room immediately made her heart sink.


    These four people¡­


    Forcing a smile, Shen Jingshu pretended not to recognize them and happily went in. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Shu-er¡¯s back?¡± Dan Yuerong saw Shen Jingshu had returned and smiled, but she saw ayer of anxiety in Shen Jingshu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, mom! I bought you a pickled plum jujube cake. Mom, taste it to see if it is delicious!¡± Pink, tender hands took the plum cake and pa.s.sed it over. During the past two months, Shen Jingshu had be the picture of good health.


    ¡°This child!¡± Grinning, she ate the cake from Shen Jingshu¡¯s hand. Dan Yuerong smiled, and her face was full of satisfaction. ¡°Delicious! Shu-er, did you go out today just to buy this for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, these days mom does not feel like eating things and is always spitting them out. Shu-er was worried about it!¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Stroking Shen Jingshu¡¯s head, she felt that her daughter had gotten more cheerful and grown up. Dan Yuerong was happy, although there was trouble brewing in front of her, she did not mind.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Mom, who are they?¡± Of course Shen Jingshu knew who the strangers in front of her were. In her previous life, when her mom miscarried, grandmother used the excuse of taking care of mom to send those people over. In the end¡­


    Looking at the four woman, Shen Jingshu¡¯s eyes and body filled with cold spite.


    It was hard to believe that, even though there was a child in her mother¡¯s stomach in this life, those people would stille after her. It seems that grandmother¡¯s dislike towards mom was not just a little bit. What¡¯s more, these people¡­


    But¡­in this life, she would not allow them to run amok, and would not allow them to destroy the feelings between her parents!


    With that thought, Shen Jingshu¡¯s smile became wider and wider. The people watching her were oblivious as to why they suddenly felt a chill¡­


    ¡°Haha, Shu-er, they are the group of servants that your grandmother sent to take care of me because I am pregnant and it is inconvenient for me to move around.¡± They called it taking care of someone, but it was really a disguise to pave the way for someone. Dan Yuerong did not want Shen Jingshu to worry about these things since her daughter was still young.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Oh, really? Grandmother really treats mom well!¡± Although in her past life Dan Yuerong had tried to conceal her painful experiences from her daughter, in this life, how could Shen Jingshu not know these people¡¯s true intention ining?


    Dad and mom were deeply in love and their rtionship had always been harmonious. These past few years, daddy had solely doted on mother and refused to take a concubine. Grandmother had probably long since be resentful. ¡°Your grandmother is also extremely worried about me!¡± Although her mother-inw was not fond of her, which caused her to feel distressed, she loved her husband and her clever, sensible daughter. And now that there was hope for a new life in her belly, Dan Yuerong felt that a little suffering was nothing.


    ¡°Mom, who is this pretty Jiejie?¡± Seeing Xi Que, Shen Jingshu remembered her actions from her previous life and felt an urge to cut her into a thousand pieces!


    In her past life, mother was in anguish after losing her child and was unable to focus on attending to household affairs. She had been so swallowed up in grief, ming herself for the miscarriage, that she even became more distant towards daddy. This person used the opportunity to climb into daddy¡¯s bed. In the end¡­


    That year, because of this matter, mother had progressively lost weight and became sickly. Daddy had also med himself because of this matter and felt guilty towards mother. Shen Jingshu would never let that person off!


    ¡°She is Xi Que, a person from your grandmother¡¯s house.¡± Listening to her daughter¡¯s words, Dan Yuerong seriously looked at Xi Que. She found that the other person¡¯s eyes were alluring, but also contained a hint of impertinence, as if she was not satisfied with her status. Later, Dan Yuerong would have to guard against this person!


    ¡°Oh, so it is Xi Que jiejie. Xi Que jiejie is really beautiful!¡± Seeing how her words caught Dan Yuerong¡¯s attention, Shen Jingshu felt more at ease. This Xi Que certainly did not respect other people¡¯s marriages. If this was not the case, then those things would not have happened in her previous life. However, the situation in this life was different. Currently, mom and daddy were deeply in love and mom also had a baby in her stomach. Shen Jingshu believed that mom could easily handle this matter on her own, she just needed to secretly lend a hand!


    ¡°Yes, she is indeed a beauty.¡± Smiling, Dan Yuerong¡¯s gaze examined Xi Que closely. At that moment, Xi Que felt gooseb.u.mps. It seemed as if Shen Jingshu was intentionally behaving this way, but how could that be the case?


    Could Xiaojie know her intentions? Was it possible? She was obviously just a five-year-old child, nothing more!


    With her heart feeling anxious, Xi Que tried to appear submissive in order to let the people in front of her feel at ease.


    Dan Yuerong looked into Xi Que¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now she could see it. Dan Yuerong kept this realization in the back of her mind. Seeing the other people waiting, she pulled Shen Jinshu over to introduce them. ¡°Come Shu-er, mom will introduce you to these people. This is Zhao momo, a capable momo from your grandmother¡¯s side. This is Qian momo. She is quite knowledgeable about childbirth and in the past, she took exclusive care of your grandmother¡¯s diet. This is Lian Zhi, a close servant of your second aunt. And you met Xi Que just a moment ago ¡°


    When Dan Yuerong mentioned Lian Zhi, she paused for a while, confused regarding the intentions of the second branch. However, that person had already been sent over and she couldn¡¯t send them back. Now, she could only be cautious with each step.


    ¡°Shu-er greets Zhao momo, Qian momo!¡± Towards the people at grandmother¡¯s side, Shen Jingshu had to give them respect, no matter how superficial.


    ¡°Keke, it¡¯s been many years, and Xiaojie is more clever and grown up. If Old Madam knew she would also be happy!¡± Greeting the two momos, Shen Jingshu¡¯s expression was filled with kindness.


    ¡°Momo, there¡¯s no need to exaggerate. This child can¡¯t handle too much praise.¡± Of course, these words were just spoken to be polite, but when Dan Yuerong heard them praising her daughter she felt especially happy in her heart.


    ¡°Furen is modest. Old Madam often talks about Xiaojie. Now, Old Madam has sent the two of us over to carefully take care of Furen. We are here to a.s.sist you in smoothly giving birth so Old Madam will also feel relieved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling momo.¡± With these two momos, there was one to take care of running the household, and another to take care of her health and diet. It was clear to see that, although Old Madam had misgivings about her, she was still given top quality help. If Old Madam had not also sent those two young beauties, then Dan Yuerong would have felt happy and grateful towards Old Madam.


    At a nce, Dan Yuerong could see that they were tired, and did not make any more small talk. ¡°You rushed here from the capital by ship and carriage. It must have been an arduous journey, please take a rest. Any other matters can wait, we can discuss them after you have rested.¡± Dan Yuerong presented a considerate att.i.tude towards the people from the capital.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be troubling Furen.¡± Those people were indeed tired after traveling on the b.u.mpy road. The two younger ones were slightly better off, but the quick pace that they set on the road was unbearable for the two older ones. Hearing Dan Yuerong invite them to rest, they were naturally obedient.


    ¡­


    After helping those people settle in, Dan Yuerong¡¯s face appeared a little tired. Shen Jingshu saw this and wanted to find an excuse to leave so that Dan Yuerong could go to bed. However, Dan Yuerong wanted to learn those four people¡¯s background, or else her mind would not feel at ease. ¡°Zhang momo, what do you think mother¡¯s intention is?¡± Sending a capable momo naturally ced importance on her, but it was hard to stop thinking about the intention behind those two young ones.


    ¡°Furen need not worry. In the end, the child is still Old Madam¡¯s heir. Now that you are pregnant, no matter how much she dislikes you, it is unlikely that she will use this opportunity to try and cause you harm.¡± Otherwise, she probably would not have sent over two capable people in order to a.s.sure a safe delivery, right?


    ¡°But, sending over Xi Que and Lian Zhi, what do you think the second branch¡¯s intention is? Are they trying to take advantage of an opportunity, or joining in on the festivities? Do they really not want things to work out for me?¡±


    ¡°Furen, do not be angry. The second branch has never gotten along with us. Furen must not injure your body because of them. This old servant believes that Old Madam meant nothing more than to allow master to take a concubine so that there will be more heirs and the home will be more lively. ¡± Old Madam was not fond of Furen, naturally she could not bear to see Furen happy. She also could not bear to see that Master and Furen had been married for eight years, and only had one daughter. Old Madam must have been feeling impatient.


    ¡°She actually wanted to prevent me from blocking Laoye from taking a concubine. These years, I have not be pregnant so she wanted to force Laoye to take an able concubine. If Laoye had not prevented it, then she would have seeded. Now, after much difficulty, I have finally managed to be pregnant and she still does this. Momo, could it be that she is truly unwilling to see me prosper?¡± This mother-inw really gave Dan Yuerong a headache. Since the moment she had stepped through the threshold, the other party had never given her any good will. No matter what she did, it was always a mistake. That woman always nitpicked, and Dan Yuerong was forced to endure it. But now, perhaps it was because of her pregnancy, Dan Yuerong was unable to control her emotions.


    ¡°This is what mothers are like. Laoye supports Furen, naturally Old Madam¡¯s heart is uneasy. However, Furen must not be anxious. When Laoye and Furen were still a young married couple, Laoye made a promise, so Furen has no need to be anxious regarding this matter. Wait for Laoye to return and discuss it with him so as to avoid making things difficult. ¡±


    ¡°You are right. I will wait for Laoye toe back and tell him that currently, my body cannot tend to his needs. If he cannot bear it, then why doesn¡¯t he make one of them his concubine!¡± Saying this, Dan Yuerong was really resentful!


    ¡°Furen, do not be this way. Now is not the time for you to lose your temper. Don¡¯t allow a moment of anger to bring you suffering.¡± Zhang momo had watched Dan Yuerong grow up, and was very familiar with Dan Yuerong¡¯s temperament. These past few years, Shen Wenhua had spoiled Dan Yuerong, and she had a slightly more childish temperament than the average person. Zhang momowas very anxious, this type of behavior could damage the married couple¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°Momo, rest a.s.sured. I know how to act!¡± She had only been venting and said things that she did not mean. But, if Shen Wenhua actually took in a concubine, she would not be able to stand it!

 Chapter 7

    Dan Yuerong found it difficult to manage the people sent by the Old Madam, it caused her to feel a bit unpleasant. She could not do too much about this matter. Otherwise, Old Madame would think that she was a jealous person. So, she waited for Shen Wenhua toe home before immediately telling him what had happened. ¡°Wenhua, Mother sent some people over today.¡±


    ¡°En, regarding the people mother sent over, it is fine to just give them a greeting. Now that you are pregnant, you need to avoid anything tiring.¡± Shen Wenhua did not think too deeply about the people sent over by his mother. From his perspective, since the child in Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly might be his Di son, no matter how dissatisfied his mother was with his wife, she would not treat Dan Yuerong too poorly.


    ¡°Mother has sent over two momo who have served at her side. There is Zhao momo to help manage the affairs of the Fu 1, and Qian momo to supervise my meals. This is a good arrangement, but the other two maids¡­¡± With a solemn expression on her face, Dan Yuerong looked at Shen Wenhua. They had been married for many years and Shen Wenhua had treated her extremely well, so Dan Yuerong knew that she was blessed. In their journey as husband and wife, they never had arge argument. Both of them had deep affections for the other and treasured their loving rtionship. That was why, in their day-to-day lives, neither of them had ever done anything that would damage their rtionship.


    Looking at Shen Wenhua, she naturally knew how he looked at this matter.


    Now that she was pregnant, there must be someone to tend to Shen Wenhua. This was the natural order, and Dan Yuerong understood this clearly.


    Shen Wenhua was originally happy after seeing that his mother wanted to take care of the child, but to hear that two maids had been sent over, Shen Wenhua¡¯s brows wrinkled up. ¡°Apart from the momos, who else came?¡± Perhaps mother was confused. Rong-er just became pregnant, but she sent maids over, so wasn¡¯t that just one more thing for Rong-er to worry about?


    ¡°One of them, Xi Que, came from mother¡¯s house. The other is from the branch family. They both have just reached the marriageable age, and look refined and genteel¡­ Wenhua, you¡­¡± Before she could finish, Shen Wenhua interrupted her, ¡°Second younger brother, what is he doing sticking his nose in someone else¡¯s matter?¡± Had this second younger brother of his be more foolish? How does he manage things in his own house?


    ¡°He must be thinking of your welfare. Just look at me. I am pregnant now, and it is inconvenient for me to serve you. We will let the maids stay in the Fu, this way it will make them feel at ease. We must avoid getting into a disagreement with them.¡± Through the years that they had been married, Dan Yuerong clearly knew that Shen Wenhua had treated her well. These years, in order for her to not suffer any hardships, Shen Wenhua had willingly stayed away from the capital and moved to Jingnan. All of this was done to avoid Old Madam, who always made life difficult for her. Shen Wenhua¡¯s consideration made Dan Yuerong feel touched, and she was unwilling to make things difficult for Shen Wenhua.


    However, when Shen Wenhua frowned, Dan Yuerong quickly regretted these words. ¡°Rong-er, what do you mean by these words? In the beginning, I made an oath to my honorable teacher that I would only take you as my wife in this life. That oath, I have not forgotten, so you must not say these words again!¡±


    Strictly speaking, these two had started off as childhood friends, both innocent and naive rting to matters of love. Dan Yuerong¡¯s father, although he was not an official, was actually a well-known schr with great influence among the intellectuals, so much that he even opened the famous Lushan academy, where a lot of young and capable schrs graduated from. At that time, Shen Wenhua attended the Lushan academy to study. By chance, he met Dan Yuerong, and the two people fell mutually in love. After Shen Wenhua became distinguished in the imperial exam and became an official, he personally asked his honorable teacher to marry Dan Yuerong. It was like a fairy tale.


    However, it was because of this that Shen Wenhua refused the marriage arranged by his mother. In addition, Schr Dan was not an official, so naturally, Mother Shen was unhappy.


    ¡°Wenhua, I remember your promise. But, mother sent these people¡­¡± This was not the second time, and Dan Yuerong also knew that, until Shen Wenhua took in a concubine, Mother Shen was unlikely to give up on this matter! Honestly, Dan Yuerong did not want to disturb the rtionship between her husband and his mother.


    But, to let her husband take in a concubine, how could her heart feel at ease?


    ¡°Okay, Rong-er, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The words I said back then will never change, and I can handle mother. Now, you must carefully look after your body so that you can give birth to a son for me. At that time, mother will be happy, and a lot of things will be resolved!¡± Shen Wenhua knew that his mother was not an unreasonable person, she just had a few knots in her heart. He believed that, with time, one day his mother would ept Dan Yuerong, and he would not need to stand in between the two of them.


    ¡°But what if it¡¯s a daughter? If that¡¯s the case, will you not like it?¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a son or daughter, I will like it. The truth is, if it¡¯s another cute and clever daughter like Shu-er, then I will be happy! So, you do not need to worry!¡± Shen Wenhua¡¯s held Dan Yuerong¡¯s hand. Although he wanted a son, to him, a daughter was the same, he would also like it.


    ¡°Other people always hope for a son, while you¡­only you would hope for a daughter!¡± Knowing that Shen Wenhua¡¯s words were sincere, Dan Yuerong herself felt a son or daughter was the same. But a son would be good for them, so Dan Yuerong really hoped that this child was a son!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with wanting a daughter? Daughters and sons are both cute and adorable, but aren¡¯t daughters even better? Sometimes, a son can be naughty and can be a headache!¡± Shen Wenhua happilyughed and embraced Dan Yuerong. These intimate actions were nothing new to these two people, for they had been married for many years.


    ¡°Even if a daughter is good, in the end, it can¡¯t bepared to having a son. Especially since mother, she¡­¡± If that were not the case, these years, Mother Shen would not have treated her with such ill will.


    ¡°Okay, even if it is a girl,ter, I will just work harder. We will definitely have a son eventually!¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a daughter?¡± At that moment, she was worried that she may have jinxed it by saying it out loud. Dan Yuerong felt that, because of her pregnancy, she had be somewhat overly sensitive.


    ¡°If it is a daughter, we can recruit a son-inw, so that way we will not have to worry about our daughter being bullied!¡± Shen Wenhua was very optimistic, and from his words, it was clear that he would never consider epting a concubine. Dan Yuerong was touched. ¡°Look at you, if this talk of recruiting a son-inw were to spread out, you, a third-ranked official and top scorer of the imperial exam, would be seen as a joke!¡± If he was without a son at his funeral to pay respects and carry on his legacy, then it would not only be Mother Shen that wouldn¡¯t let it happen, but even she did not have the heart for it.


    ¡°Keke. So we have to work hard. This husband is still confident that his vitality has not waned. Wife can rest a.s.sured!¡± At these words, Dan Yuerong¡¯s cheeks instantly turned scarlet. ¡°You are a grown man. How can you be so frivolous?¡±


    ¡°I treat Furen like this because I am frivolous. What should I do? Furen, I want you¡­¡± An atmosphere of desire washed over them, and Dan Yuerong¡¯s face immediately turned bright red.

 Chapter 8

    The amorous couple yed in the room for almost one shichen 1. When they finally came out, Dan Yuerong¡¯s face was scarlet, and even Shen Wenhua¡¯s face had a little bit of color. Although no one knew why those two had been hiding in the house, one could tell just by looking at their expressions that something good had happened.


    However, Zhao momo was not happy when she saw them.¡°¡° After resting for a period, Zhao momo heard that Shen Wenhua had returned, and went over to greet him.


    ¡°¡°Zhao momo was a respected individual who served mother Shen. Since mother Shen had sent her over, it naturally meant that mother Shen was giving Dan Yuerong face. It could also be seen that mother Shen cared for the child inside of Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly.


    ¡°¡° Zhao momo respectfully replied. At the moment, her performance was meticulous, since she knew Shen Wenhua¡¯s position in the Shen family. Naturally, she didn¡¯t daremit an offense.


    ¡°¡° ¡°¡° Zhao momo introduced the other three people right away, making sure to take note of Shen Wenhua¡¯s expression as she introduced Xi Que and Lian Zhi. But, since she could not see through his thoughts, Zhao momo felt somewhat unsatisfied.


    ¡°¡° It was time to give Old Madam some a.s.surance, Laoye could not be allowed to act foolishly anymore. Now that Furen was pregnant, the timing was perfect.


    ¡°¡° Although Shen Wenhua was friendly, he had a firm temperament and was unlikely to change his mind. When Zhao momo heard Shen Wenhua, she shot a nce at Dan Yuerong. However, the few people did not force the issue and bid the couple farewell.


    It was no matter, there was still plenty of time. They had been married for many years. Now that Furen was pregnant, what ¡°strong feelings cannot be diminished¡±? She did not believe that Laoye would be able to endure it!


    ¡­


    Because Zhao momo and the others came, Dan Yuerong could rx. Zhao momo was a capable person, and the day after resting, she immediately began to help Dan Yuerong. Towards the people her mother-inw sent, Dan Yuerong naturally did not dare to restrict them, and so she handed over all of the household duties to Zhao momo. Zhao momo wholeheartedly made arrangements for Qian momo to take charge of Dan Yuerong¡¯s meals, and for the other two girls to be Shen Wenhua¡¯s personal servants. Of course, this was to create opportunities for the two girls.


    Dan Yuerong was annoyed by it, but she trusted Shen Wenhua after having a long talk and did not go against the arrangement. This was also to prevent Zhao momo from telling Old Madam that she was not sensible and narrow-minded.


    The next couple of days, Shen Jingshu watched Zhao momo¡¯s every move. Watching her take control of the household with the speed and ferocity of a storm, Shen Jingshu knew that she was no vegetarian 2. However, since Shen Jingshu was still young, she was unable to intervene. Additionally, Dan Yuerong¡¯s health was not good and she could not overexert herself. So, Shen Jingshu could only temporarily endure the situation.


    Zhao momo usually handled things in a more overbearing manner, but, because she and Qian momo cared about the child in Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly, they took very good care of her. Even today, with her diet under Qian momo¡¯s care, Dan Yuerong ate more than she previously had. It could clearly be seen that Qian momo indeed had some skill in this area.


    As Dan Yuerong¡¯s body started to show subtle changes and her face gained some color, Shen Jingshu temporarily did not go and bother the two Momo. Shen Jingshu was clear on the importance of the child inside Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly, everything else could wait until after the child was born.


    However, this Zhao momo needed to be kept in line asionally. For example, one day Zhao momo was keeping watch over Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua¡¯s room. Sometimes, after the couple would go into the room of their own volition, they woulde out with extremely cheerful expressions. Zhao momo endured it for a few days, but finally, she could no longer endure it. After the married couple once again came out of their room, Zhao momo pulled Dan Yuerong aside, away from Shen Wenhua. She looked at Dan Yuerong with a serious expression.¡°¡°


    Zhao Momo¡¯s words carried a warning. She worried that Dan Yuerong did not understand the consequences and was acting recklessly with her body and that she would negatively affect her child.


    Dan Yuerong¡¯s expression immediately changed after listening to Zhao momo¡¯s blunt words.


    This Zhao momo, what was she implying? Did she think her so ignorant and incapable of distinguishing what was important that she would treat her own child carelessly?!


    With Zhao momo now rushing to get Laoye a concubine, did Dan Yuerong really want to risk being seen as a possessive and easily jealous woman?


    ¡°¡°Even if she really wanted to refuse, how could she? Zhao momo was using the excuse of caring about her as a weapon, and she was also one of mother¡¯s capable people. She absolutely could not offend her, or else her future days would be difficult.


    These days, Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua¡¯s rtionship was especially good. If Zhao momo took any action, Dan Yuerong could only agree and was unable to oppose her. In order to prevent people from speaking poorly of her, she could only cleanly allow Shen Wenhua to take the short end of the stick. After all, he was Old Madam¡¯s son, so she would always have a soft spot for him.


    ¡°¡° Seeing that Dan Yuerong did not oppose it, Zhao momo felt that she could finally put an end to the couple¡¯s private time. She intentionally arranged for Xi Que to personally serve Shen Wenhua. Xi Que was sensible, clever, and handled matters smoothly. She liked to please people and her looks were not bad, so Zhao momo believed that Xi Que would definitely get Laoye to like her.


    After that happened, was it possible for a man to resist a woman¡¯s feminine charms? Zhao momo believed the same thing as Mother Shen, that Dan Yuerong was a jealous and possessive woman, and that Shen Wenhua didn¡¯t agree with what Dan Yuerong wanted. Therefore, she quickly and happily went to arrange it, as if her feet were carried by a gust of wind.


    When Shen Jingshu saw Zhao momo¡¯s happy expression, she could not help but be astonished.¡°¡° These days, Shen Jingshu had be fed up with Zhao momo¡¯s impudence. If it weren¡¯t for her age, Shen Jingshu would share Dan Yuerong¡¯s burden, and render people speechless. How could she allow Zhao momo act so heedlessly?


    Why could she not quickly grow up? This body was really inconvenient!


    ¡°¡° Zhao momo was ted to be so close to aplishing Old Madam¡¯smand. Naturally, she left without noticing that Shen Jingshu was watching her back. Her eyes showed she was deep in thought, with an expression that did not fit what a five-year-old child¡¯s should be.


    ¡­


    ¡°¡° Shen Jingshu had a rough guess in her heart, but she wanted to confirm it, so she carefully observed Dan Yuerong¡¯s expression. Sure enough, Dan Yuerong¡¯s mouth held a streak of bitterness.


    ¡°¡° She did not want to speak of it since her daughter was too young to know about this matter.


    ¡°¡° Seeing that Dan Yuerong did not want to answer, Shan Jingshu naturally would not ask. She already knew Zhao momo¡¯s goal from her previous life. In this life, besides Dan Yuerong¡¯s pregnancy making Zhao momo a little more cautious, everything was still happening unchangingly. It looked like she needed to teach Zhao momo a little lesson so that she would not think that she alone ruled this magistrate¡¯s residence!

 Chapter 9

    When Shen Wenhua returned from the Yamen, he could feel that something was not right within the inner courtyard. Several people were whispering, but once they saw him pa.s.sing by, they retreated and avoided him.


    Shen Wenhua did not quite understand what was going on until he saw that his wife¡¯s gloomy and crestfallen face. When she saw him, she forced a smile. She was clearly unhappy! ¡°Rong-er, what''s wrong with you?¡± Now, Rong-er was pregnant and the doctor said she could not be emotionally stressed, so who dared to make his Rong-er unhappy?


    ¡°Wenhua, I am fine. Are you hungry? I will let them serve the meal now.¡± If you found out that someone else was trying to sleep with your husband, wouldn''t you be unhappy? Or am I, Dan Yuerong, not an amodating person? Dan Yuerong thought sadly.


    ¡°Rong-er, what happened? If something happened, do not try to hide it from me!¡± Although Shen Wenhua''s temperament was always good, he was also a human and had a bit of a temper.


    ¡°Daddy, don''t worry, Mom is fine. Daddy, I''m hungry. Let''s eat!¡± Shen Jingshu immediately came out to help Dan Yuerong. Zhao momo was responsible for this matter, but Zhao momo had grandmother''s backing. Grandmother had never been fond of her mother, and she thought mother was a possessive woman. Therefore, in today''s matter, mother absolutely could not step in, it had to be handled by daddy.


    If it was something Daddy did not want, then, even if Grandmother disagreed, she could not me Mother.


    This Zhao momo had be more and more oppressivetely. She had the Fu''s management tightly under her control, and she showed less and less respect towards Mother! Today, that Zhao momo must be taught a lesson to let her know who the real master of the house was. This would also prevent Zhao momo from being more outrageous and cing stress on mother!


    ¡°Haha, Wenhua, Shu-er is hungry. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Seeing her daughter helping her out, Dan Yuerong went along with it. Shen Wenhua saw that Dan Yuerong was not willing to say what was troubling her, so he did not press the matter further. After eating their meal, Dan Yuerong was sleepy and wanted to go to bed. Shen Wenhua wanted to apany Dan Yuerong, but to his surprise, she refused. Later, Shen Jingshu pulled Shen Wenhua away.


    ¡°Daddy, do you know why mother is unhappy?¡± Pretending that she didn¡¯t know anything, Shen Jingshu asked Shen Wenhua with an innocent look on her face, while pulling him away to walk.


    ¡°I don''t know, does Shu-er know?¡± He looked at his daughter''s puzzled face. Shen Wenhua was not at home today, naturally he did not know what had happened. So, he wanted to get a few clues from his daughter''s mouth.


    ¡°I don''t know, but today Zhao momo was in a good mood. I also saw Xi Que jiejie wearing a pink gauze skirt today, and she was also very happy. Also, Zhao momo said that today there would be a good event happening in the house. Daddy, what is the good event? What is it?" Since she was a child right now, she could just blurt out things without any restraint or sensibility. Whatever she knew, she could just say it. Even though she did not directly say what Zhao momo did, her words let others work out what happened, and this had a more powerful effect.


    ¡°Daddy, why did Zhao momo say that there would be a happy event? Mom looked unhappy. Daddy, if this happy event makes Mom upset, can we not do it? Mom is pregnant with little brother and the doctor said Mom cannot be angry.¡± Shen Jingshu''s small hand trembled and her innocent face was full of anxiousness and worry. When Shen Wenhua saw this, his heart melted. He quickly took his daughter into his embrace. ¡°My Shu-er is so grown-up, Daddy is happy!¡±


    Previously, although his daughter was filial, she had been a naughty child, and sometimes she would not listen to him at all. However, it seemed that after her sudden illness, his daughter had suddenly be more mature and filial. Shen Wenhua really believed that this was a blessing!


    ¡°Then, if Daddy''s Shu-er is obedient, will mother be happy?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! Shu-er, be at ease, your Daddy will not let your Mom be unhappy!¡± After all, she was the woman who he had fallen in love at first sight with. These years, the two people had helped each other during humble circ.u.mstances, so how could others be allowed to get in between the two?


    Ai, why can''t Mother understand? He was not a l.u.s.tful person, he only wanted a beloved woman to raise a few cute children with. With this much happiness, how could his marriage not be good? Would anyone want to cause conflict in their own rtionship and drown it in a toxic atmosphere?


    These years, Shen Wenhua had heard enough! Especially when taking into consideration his own experience with women in the inner courtyard, he disdained the methods that those women used, always scheming and trying to harm each other. Naturally, he did not want to be among them!


    ¡­¡­


    With his daughter''s words, Shen Wenhua had a general idea of what was going on and decided what he should do.


    That evening, Dan Yuerong stated that she would sleep on her own, Shen Wenhua heard this and felt a bit vexed. ¡°Rong-er, without you in my arms, I can not sleep. I am not used to it.¡± Shen Wenhua shamelessly refused to go, and when Dan Yuerong heard Shen Wenhua say those embarra.s.sing words so unabashedly, she suddenly felt embarra.s.sed. ¡°That''s enough! Don''t talk anymore! Be good and go to sleep!¡± After that, she immediately drove Shen Wenhua away. Shen Wenhua stood awkwardly in front of the door, in his mind, he felt somewhat annoyed towards Zhao momo.


    This Zhao momo! Seriously, why did she have to be so meddlesome? Because of her, he couldn''t sleep embracing his wife like usual!


    Perhaps sensing Shen Wenhua''s grumbling, Zhao momo appeared at that moment. She was rejoicing over the fact that Dan Yuerong had obediently listened to her words and slept in a different room, away from Shen Wenhua. Now, Zhao momo felt even more that Dan Yuerong was spineless and a person who was easy to control. As she thought about it, she was even more satisfied. ¡°Laoye, it iste. Furen is pregnant so it is inconvenient for her to tend to Laoye. This old servant has already arranged for Xi Que to serve Laoye tonight. This can also be considered as giving Old Madam peace of mind.¡± Zhao momo presented a wless argument. She was worried that Shen Wenhua would still not agree, which was why she mentioned Mother Shen to force him to submit.


    Laoye was a filial son, and this arrangement was what Old Madam wanted. Now that Furen was pregnant, could it be that she wanted Laoye to restrain himself? This won''t do!


    This absolutely wouldn''t do, which family''s Laoye was like this?


    Today, Zhao momo would facilitate it no matter what. She waspletely confident that she would seed but seeing Shen Wenhua standing outside of his wife''s room with no intention of following her, Zhao momo momentarily felt unsure. ¡°Laoye, it iste. Tomorrow, Laoye has to get up early to go to the Yamen. Go rest a bit earlier, alright? This old servant has already made arrangements, and Xi Que has already bathed in preparation to serve Laoye.¡±


    Who would have thought that as soon as she finished her words, the atmosphere turned colder, and she sensed angering from the person in front of her, ¡°Momo, since when has the master''s affairs been controlled by you?"

 Chapter 10

    ¡°Laoye, this old servant does not dare!¡± Zhao momo did not think that Shen Wenhua would suddenly lose his temper. In her opinion, Shen Wenhua had always been a gentle and n.o.ble person with a quiet voice and peaceful disposition, so it was natural that she had never seen Shen Wenhua when he was angry. At this moment, Zhao momo could not help but feel fear in her heart.


    ¡°Momo, do you really ''not dare''? Or have I given you too much leeway to act as you please, so that now you are trying to seize control of your master''s affairs?¡± His voice was still gentle, but his expression contained ayer of coldness, Zhao momo felt frightened when she heard it. However, Zhao momo had been a servant at Mother Shen''s side for a long time, and these years she had be ustomed to others ttering her, so naturally she wouldn''t easily admit defeat, ¡°Laoye, this old servant is doing it for Laoye''s sake. Which n.o.ble family''s son doesn¡¯t act this way? Laoye must not go against convention just because of Furen! It will cause people to see you as aughing stock!"


    Pausing for a moment, she realized how impertinent she had just sounded. Zhao momo needed to lend some authority to her words, so she mustered her courage and spoke again, ¡°Furthermore, Xi Que and Lian Zhi were sent over under Old madam''s orders. If Laoye does not like Xi Que, then Lian Zhi is also pretty good! Laoye and Furen have been married for many years, and now there is also Da Xiaojie. Since ancient times, it has been prosperous male heirs that ensure the continuation of a family''s prosperity. I hope that Laoye will recognize the seriousness of the situation!¡±


    ¡°Momo, this is Jiangnan, not the capital. Furthermore, this is also not mother¡¯s house. Momo, you need to recognize your status, and stop trying to reach above your station!¡± For these words to be spoken to an old momo, it was a bit too severe. Zhao momo had been in the Shen family for many years, and it was not an exaggeration to say that Zhao momo had watched Shen Wenhua and Shen Wenli grow up. Additionally, Zhao momo was someone from Mother Shen''s side and she had always been given due respect. And furthermore, right now Zhao momo was representing Mother Shen. For Shen Wenhua to treat her in this manner, Zhao momo found it rather difficult to swallow!


    ¡°Laoye, this old servant is acting wholeheartedly for the sakes of both Old madam and Laoye. Saying those things, are you nning to send this old servant away?


    Before traveling to Jiangnan this time, Old madam specifically asked her to allow Xi Que and Lian Zhi to get close to and serve Laoye. This was also to avoid Laoye always being seen as aughing stock by his colleagues. Could it be that master still could not understand Old madam''s painstaking efforts? During this period, it was still considered normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Shen Wenhua acting like this was considered to be quite entric. Although Shen Wenhua''s appearance, character, and talent were all excellent, because of this point, he experienced difficulties in getting along with other people. In the city, Shen Wenhua had the reputation of a henpecked husband.


    Shen Wenhua did not mind it himself, but Mother Shen''s side minded it a lot! Who would want their own son to be a henpecked husband? It was good to have many children! Any mother wanted their son to be loved and tended to by many, not be in the clutches of a single woman!


    ¡°Momo, you have overstepped your station today!¡± Shen Wenhua spoke with an even colder tone. He could not believe that this Zhao momo had arrived less than a month ago and was actually being impertinent to this degree!


    Acting so bold and arrogant, and even daring to use his mother to suppress him, When he hadn''t been home, Rong-er had probably been oppressed to the point of suffocation!


    Thinking back, Zhao momo took over management of the household the moment that she arrived, Shen Wenhua had initially wanted to allow Dan Yuerong to rx, so he didn''t think much of it. But now, he could not allow it to continue. "It seems as though Momo has too much free time, that is why you are getting all sorts of strange ideas. Starting tomorrow, Momo will pay your respects to Furen every day and report the household''s daily matters. With regards to any major event, it is better to let Furen decide! Momo, do not forget, this is not the capital. Furen is this household''s mistress! ¡°


    ¡°Laoye, what is the meaning of this?¡± Zhao momo never thought that the person who she had looked after from childhood to adulthood would disregard everything she had done for him and act this way towards her, all because of a woman!


    ¡°Momo, Mother sent you here to take care of Furen. In this house, Furen makes the decisions. Momo should know your ce and take good care of Furen, as for other matters, Momo need not worry!¡±


    Although Shen Wenhua had a peaceful disposition, he was not someone who enjoyed being led by the nose. Moreover, he had a firm character and didn''t like when people tried to influence his decisions. Zhao momo could be considered guilty of breaking his taboo!


    He was least fond of someone using his mother as a shield in order to force him to submit! It was a pity that, although Zhao momo knew about this taboo, these days Dan Yuerong''s obedience had caused her to be somewhat smug and conceited, and she momentarily forgot.


    ¡°Laoye¡­¡± At this moment, Zhao momo still had not recovered, and she did not understand why Shen Wenhua was treating her this way?


    She was an old momo from Old madam''s side. These days shemanded respect, and even the favored second Furen in the capital was usually gracious to her. In the household, who did not curry favor with her? How could Laoye not give her face?


    ¡°It is gettingte. Momo is old and your health is not good. You had better go back and rest early, as for these matters, there is no need to worry about them. Furen will subst.i.tute for me and manage the household well!¡± This type of overbearing person like Zhao momo caused Shen Wenhua to feel somewhat annoyed. He med this matter for why he was unable to hold his wife in his arms, as well as Dan Yuerong¡¯s poor mood. As such, Shen Wenhua was also unhappy and went directly into his study, leaving Zhao momo with a stunned expression, unwilling to ept what had just happened!


    Zhao momo stood outside for a long time. When she confirmed that Shen Wenhua had left, her eyes grew ice cold. She red angrily towards Dan Yuerong¡¯s room, convinced in her heart that Dan Yuerong was responsible for Shen Wenhua treating her this way!


    It appeared that she had underestimated this Furen, and after not meeting for a few years, Furen had learned to endure more and was now even using Laoye as a shield!


    Humph, do not think that you can sit back and rx! Pregnanciesst ten months, she still did not believe that Laoye would really be able to endure that long!


    ¡°Humph, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Zhao momo angrily looked at Dan Yuerong¡¯s room before finally leaving. However, she did not know that, after she left, a little girl came out from a corner. The girl looked in the direction that Zhao momo disappeared, with an expression unbefitting of a child, ¡°Zhao momo, this is just the beginning. In this life, you''re still thinking of using those filthy tricks to drive a wedge between mother and father. I will not let you seed!


    The past few days that she had spent being obedient to Zhao momo¡ªit was all for today! If she had not allowed Zhao momo to control all of those matters and be blinded by her sess, then Zhao momo would not have acted so recklessly today and break daddy¡¯s taboo. It was all a part of her n!


    However, just doing this much was far from enough!

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Shu-er, why did youe? Dan Yuerong had intended to fall asleep, but Shen Jingshu suddenly came.


    ¡°Mom, I want to sleep with you!¡± Although she could not be counted as a child because of her past life, Shen Jingshu cherished this chance to reunite with her parents. Shen Jingshu wanted to apany Dan Yuerong since she knew that she was in a bad mood.


    ¡°This child¡­ It¡¯ste, how could youe alone? Where are Chun Xiao and the others? They did not apany you?¡± Laughing, she pulled Shen Jingshu over. Just now, when Dan Yuerong heard Shen Jingshu asking to sleep with her, her heart suddenly felt relieved. Now, with her daughter to apany her, it was unlikely that she would be lonely tonight.


    ¡°Mom, I wanted to be alone with you, so I did not let theme with me. Mom, let me sleep with you, okay?¡± In any case, she was a child now, to act spoiled was also considered normal. Although Shen Jingshu thought that acting this way was a bit immature, she very much enjoyed being showered with such love!


    In her past life, everything was like a nightmare. In those days, she always thought that, if she could meet with her parents again, even if she had to pay a big price, she would not be afraid!


    Now, to have gotten what she wanted, she would do anything to protect the people she cared about, even if she turned into a monster!


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this child¡­ I thought that you had grown up, but you are still a child.¡± Dan Yuerong¡¯s voice was very soft, but Shen Jingshu still heard it. These days, she had suddenly be very mature and although Dan Yuerong was happy, she still had some worries. Now, seeing her daughter act like this she felt that she could be relieved.


    Good, Shu-er was still the same Shu-er, but only more sensible. How fortunate was she?


    ¡°Mom, then let¡¯s sleep, we can not make little brother tired!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s sleep!¡± Laughing, she pulled Shen Jingshu into her embrace. She let the servants wash Shen Jingshu¡¯s face and rinse her mouth, and then Dan Yuerong went to sleep embracing Shen Jingshu. Maybe because of her pregnancy, Dan Yuerong fell asleep easily that night. After she closed her eyes, Shen Jingshu opened her eyes. Those eyes appeared particrly dark and bright at night, carrying a deep look that did not belong to someone of her age. She yearningly looked at Dan Yuerong¡¯s face, her eyes filled with conviction. ¡°Mom, do not worry, in this life our family will definitely be fortunate and happy together. Those tragedies from my past life will definitely not happen again!


    In the quiet night, a low mumbling could be heard expressing someone¡¯s determination. Shen Jingshu looked at Dan Yuerong¡¯s pretty and fineplexion, her face was full of baby fat and firm. It had a pair of rounded eyes that were bright and peerless, even the moon couldn¡¯tpare!


    In the quiet night, some people wereughing and some people were worried. Waiting in the side room was Xi Que, her exquisite face was filled with viciousness. ¡°Momo, Laoye really doesn¡¯t want toe?¡± Could it be that he really disliked her? Her appearance was not bad and she could also be considered a little smart. Why was he acting this way towards her?


    Now that she had offered herself, if Laoye did not want her, how should she conduct herself in the future? Would she be an old spinster, alone for the rest of her life? No, she did not want to!


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Zhao momo was subjected to Shen Wenhua¡¯s anger, naturally she did not speak to Xi Que in a kind way.


    This person was really useless! These days, she had given her so many opportunities, and yet she was unable to gain Laoye¡¯s heart. Really!


    ¡°Momo, is it because of Furen?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Furen blocking her path, with her appearance and means, how could Laoye not like her?


    ¡°This is something I can not say!¡± Although Zhao momo did not admit it, the meaning of these words, was it not implied? When Xi Que heard this, her face immediately filled with anger, ¡°Furen, how could she be this way?! She clearly agreed, so how could she go back on her words?! What should I do now?¡± Tugging at her clothes, Xi Que¡¯s exquisite makeup became a bit distorted.


    At the very least, she was a maid that came from Old Madam¡¯s side. Even if Furen did not care for the monk, she should show some respect to Buddha. Was it because she had been in Jingnan for a long time that she no longer respected Old Madam? Why did Furen humiliate her like this?


    ¡°Okay, Xi Que, the master¡¯s affair is not something we can gossip about. In what happened today, you are also partly responsible, so you can¡¯t me others. In the future, you¡¯d better be careful about what you do!¡± Zhao momo saw Xi Que¡¯s anger start to rise and provoked her. She knew that Xi Que was a scheming person. Otherwise, she would not have intentionally brought her over from the capital. ¡°Today, I did all that I could do to help you, and now that you¡¯ve offered yourself to him, you must dedicate yourself to Laoye. Remember, there is plenty of time!¡± Zhao momo was not an ordinary person, she knew that with some matters, she could not be caught meddling in them. However, she could always use a p.a.w.n. Wasn¡¯t Xi Que a good chess piece? This person was ambitious and also a little smart, she believed that Xi Que would not disappoint her!


    ¡°Momo, I will not forget your great favor and kindness. My only hope is that momo will speak kindly of me in front of Laoye in the future.¡± Hearing Zhao momo¡¯s implied meaning, Xi Que naturally realized that she would need Zhao momo¡¯s support.


    Now, Furen was suspicious of her, Laoye did not like her, and she was in an unfamiliar ce, she could only rely on Zhao momo!


    No matter what, she had to make Laoye like her! When the time came and she gave birth to a few children, her status would naturally rise like a boat swelling in the tide. Laoye was the gentleman who she had admired for a long time, so when the time came and Laoye made her a concubine, being his yiniang 1, wasn¡¯t that much better than being married to an ordinary person?


    ¡°Do not worry, Old Madam already exined to me before we arrived, as long you and Lian Zhi are very obedient when the timees, you both will be able to live in glory and wealth for your whole lives!¡± What type of household was the Shen family? What kind of person was Shen Laoye? Shen Laoye ced third in the imperial exam, was an upright person, and also a high ranked official! Although he was only a magistrate in Jiangnan, each year his evaluation was excellent. If it weren¡¯t for Laoye insisting on staying in Jingnan, he would not have to suffer as a magistrate. In the capital, things would be very different!


    ¡°Momo, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be very obedient and wait for the day I seed. I will certainly not forget momo¡¯s kindness!¡± Kneeling towards Zhao momo, Xi Que knew that from now on she could only rely on Zhao momo. Even if the other person was only using her, for wealth and status, she was willing!


    ¡°Good, I can see that you are also a prudent person. Like before, you will still serve Laoye, so remember what happened here today and wait for an opportunity, there will definitely be one!¡±


    ¡°Momo, you mean¡­¡± She still had a chance? That was really good!


    ¡°As long as you listen to me and are very obedient, what you wish for will certainlye true!¡± Smiling, she gave Xi Que a sweet pastry to make Xi Que be well behaved and obedient.


    ¡°Momo, I will absolutely be obedient!¡±


    ¡°Good, very good! The first time I saw you, I knew you were an intelligent person. I was not wrong!¡± Looking at Xi Que¡¯s beautiful face, Zhao momo was convinced that, as long as Xi Que was willing, not many men would be able to resist her!

 Chapter 12

    That night, everyone went to sleep with different thoughts. The next day, Shen Wenhua woke up early and prepared to go to the Yamen. However, the first person he saw was thest person he wanted to meet!


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Before, when Zhao momo had arranged for Xi Que to wait on him, even though he wanted to object, he held his tongue. But after yesterday¡¯s matter, Shen Wenhua¡¯s mood would turn foul whenever he saw Xi Que.


    ¡°Laoye, nubi¡­nubi came to wait on you!¡± Xi Que was a young girl in the prime of her life, seeing that the person she admired was cold towards her, it was difficult for her to avoid feeling aggrieved in her heart!


    He was such a good man, why was Furen so possessive of him? She only wanted to stay by Laoye¡¯s side, nothing more. She would not be greedy, how could Furen be so cruel?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait on me, you are dismissed!¡± Shen Wenhua waved her away. He was not in the mood to see her at the moment.


    ¡°Laoye, nubi¡­What did nubi do wrong?¡± Xi Que looked pitifully at Shen Wenhua. Herplexion was already pale, and now, that beautiful face had tears dripping down it. Faced with this scene, if the other had any tender, protective feelings toward the fairer s.e.x, one could only fear that they would already be tempted.


    However, Shen Wenhua had never been the type of person to have such feelings. After observing Xi Que acting like this, he felt a little irritated. ¡°Enough! You leave. If I have a matter that needs attending to, then I will naturally call for you!¡± If it weren¡¯t for yesterday¡¯s matter, Shen Wenhua would have just taken Xi Que as an ordinary maid but Zhao momo took the initiative to offer Xi Que to him. Shen Wenhua felt annoyed just by looking at Xi Que, so he was naturally unhappy!¡±


    Laoye¡­¡± Xi Que could see that Shen Wenhua did not feel any pity towards her and the hatred in her heart for Dan Yuerong grew. However, she knew that Shen Wenhua would only hate her more if she continued to stay, so it was better to be obedient and leave. ¡°Then nubi will leave first. If Laoye has any orders, then call nubi.¡± After speaking, she tearfully nced at Shen Wenhua and quickly left, feeling wronged.


    Furen, I will never forget how you treated me!


    Xi Que heard bits and pieces of people¡¯s whispers as she left. ¡°Look at that Xi Que. Just who does she think she is? Laoye does not like her and yet, she rashly tried to take advantage of an opportunity to climb up. Really cheap!¡±


    ¡°No way! Laoye and Furen¡¯s rtionship was originally harmonious, now that Furen is pregnant again, how could Laoye do something to make Furen unhappy? Unexpectedly, this person does not understand and desired to take advantage of an opportunity to climb up. Hahaha, it must be really humiliating!¡±


    ¡°She looked so smug and thought that she would be superior aftering from the capital. She thought that she was better than us, but now, is she not inferior to us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yesterday Laoye continuously refused to allow her into the room, and yet she still dares to show her face. She is not even a Tongfang yatou 1. Hahaha, if I were her, I would have been too ashamed to allow anyone to see me¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, is Laoye the kind of man that she can desire? How many pounds and ounces does she think she weighs? Could it be that she really doesn¡¯t know her worth without weighing herself2? Did she really think that she could act recklessly by relying on Old Madam¡¯s support? After ending up like this, she has no way out!¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Those people had watched over the household for many years and they knew that Shen Wenhua and Dan Yuerong had deep feelings between them. In addition, Dan Yuerong had treated them really well. She was fair with rewards and punishments and even allowed them to have a say in their own marriage, so everyone felt that she was very considerate. Since everyone respected Dan Yuerong in their hearts, they naturally disliked Xi Que, a person who suddenly came, and of course, they would grab this chance to ridicule her.


    Xi Que did not expect that her recent rejection by Shen Wenhua would spread out and she immediately hung her head in shame and left after hearing those words, hiding in the house to cry alone until Zhao momo came. Only then did Xi Que feel that she finally had a person to vent to. ¡°Momo, how can I face peopleter? They, they, wuwu 3¡­¡± Although she had expected everyone to talk about her, Xi Que did not think that these people would disregard her status, and even Old madam, to ridicule her!


    ¡°Alright, do not cry. These are Furen¡¯s people, if Furen did not incite them, how could they dare to be so arrogant?¡± After Zhao momo saw Xi Que crying in this manner, she felt angry and anxious in her heart, she felt that Xi Que was too useless!


    ¡°Then, Momo, what should I do?¡± Thinking of the humiliation that she received from Dan Yuerong, Xi Que felt even angrier!


    ¡°What to do? You are now Laoye¡¯s person, so if you want to live well, then you must make Laoye love you.¡±


    ¡°But Laoye has already ignored me!¡± Thinking of Shen Wenhua¡¯s indifference that morning, Xi Que could not help but be filled with despair!


    ¡°Laoye ignored you, so what? Can it be that you cannot think of a method? You are young and beautiful, and your brain is also notcking. At the end of the day, Laoye is just a man, so don¡¯t tell me that you do not have any means?¡± Zhao momo quickly looked at Xi Que and poked her head. Seeing that she still had no idea, Zhao momo could not help but feel regretful.


    If she had known that Xi Que was this slow, then she would have used Lian Zhi instead. That girl usually spoke less but was more level-headed. When she fell short and made a small mistake the past few days in the study, even Laoye did not say anything!


    ¡°Then, then I¡­¡± Thinking about what Zhao momo said, an idea suddenly shed through Xi Que¡¯s mind before quickly disappearing.


    ¡°Alright, what is done cannot be undone. You represent Old madam, so quickly go and wash your face, don¡¯t allow people to see you as a joke. You do not have to worry since I will help you, but you will also have to work hard.¡± In reality, the current situation was not good. She could only use this method, but she had to carefully consider it first.


    ¡°I know, Momo!¡± Xie Que knew that crying would not solve her problem, until the day she could obtain revenge, she could only swallow some grievances into her stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Old madam deliberately chose you toe, so it is natural that she thinks highly of you. Therefore, you cannot disappoint Old madam. When the timees to give the Shen family a grandson, your life will be filled with wealth and status, and even if you wanted to avoid it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Momo!¡± After listening to Zhao momo¡¯s words, Xi Que knew that she had Old madam¡¯s backing and suddenly lost her fear.


    She was young, and no matter how good the feelings between Furen and Laoye were, many years had pa.s.sed, and Furen had grown old. She did not believe that Laoye would not like her young body.


    ¡­


    Now, Xi Que¡¯s heart was determined, and she knew that she would have to work hard. Elsewhere, Shen Jingshu had already learned of that morning¡¯s matter. ¡°Chun Xiao, really? That happened?¡± Listening to other people¡¯s discussions, Shen Jingshu thought that Xi Que had been thoroughly humiliated. However, this was just the beginning. In this life, things could absolutely not work out as well as they did for Xi Que in the past life.


    ¡°Haha, Xiaojie, isn¡¯t it? That Xi Que was really humiliated, but she deserved it. Who told her¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, we should not be speaking about the matters of daddy¡¯s room.¡± Smiling, Shen Jingshu took a nce at Chun Xi, who had not said anything, and wondered what she was thinking about. ¡°Chun Xi, mother should be up, apany me to see mother.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaojie!¡± Lately, Chun Xi had the feeling that someone was watching her, but she had no clue who it was.

 Chapter 13

    After a busy day at the Yamen 1, Shen Wenhua went directly to the study after he returned. Lian Zhi smiled when she noticed that Shen Wenhua had returned, she then immediately went over to him, ¡°Laoye, you returned? The tea is boiled and ready, does Laoye want to drink tea?¡± This girl, Lian Zhi, was very observant, and she handled matters neatly. The most important thing was that her thoughts never showed. Although she served in the study, she was always well-behaved, Shen Wenhua was also satisfied with her.


    ¡°Okay, is that Longjing 2?¡± Smelling the fragrant tea filling the room, Shen Wenhua looked at Lian Zhi with a satisfied expression.


    This Lian Zhi was a lot better than Xi Que, not only did she serve sincerely, but she was also careful with her words and avoided doing things that shouldn''t be done. Behaving like this, she was unlikely to overstep.


    "Yes, nubi 3remembered that Laoye likes Longjing. Laoye worked hard all day so nubi prepared some snacks. Laoye, please sate a bit of your hunger first with some snacks, dinner will be ready in a moment.¡± Lian Zhi took out the food she had prepared earlier, she knew that Shen Wenhua came home around the same time every day, naturally she had prepared everything wlessly.


    ¡°En, I will taste it. Hmm¡­ the taste is not bad, you did well!¡± Tasting a bit, Shen Wenhua praised Lian Zhi. After all, he was not stingy with praise. Shen Wenhua did not have anything to nitpick about Lian Zhi. The way Lian Zhi handled matters was really not bad. Every day when he came back, the study waspletely cleaned and tea, water, and the snacks he liked were already prepared. ¡°Laoye, this is what nubi ought to do!¡± Lian Zhi lowered her head respectfully. Her eyes were cast down and her nose was pointed towards her chest. In this way, she was not like Xi Que, who always liked to coquettishly nce at Shen Wenhua. This caused Shen Wenhua to feel rea.s.sured in letting Lian Zhi stay in the study. ¡°En, carefully serve and you will have a bright future ahead of you!¡± Smiling, Shen Wenhua sat down and started looking at the official doc.u.ments. Not long after he sat down, he heard Shen Jingshu''s sweet and sticky voice, ¡°Daddy, Daddy! You came back?¡± Shen Jingshu''s vivaciouske blue, small silhouette ran in, rushing directly toward Shen Wenhua''s body. Shen Wenhua quickly caught her, ¡°Hahaha! Shu-er, be careful."


    Holding his child, he could see that her hair was a bit of a mess, so he carefully tidied it, ¡°This child¡­ You are so big already, but still do things like an infant.¡±


    Shen Jingshu giggled. ¡°Daddy, daughter missed you!¡± Sitting in Shen Wenhua¡¯s embrace, Shen Jinghsu leaned against her father''s arms. Looking at the docile and submissive Lian Zhi from the corner of her eye, Shen Jingshu''s eyes glimmered as she thought of a n, ¡°Daddy did not miss me?¡± If it were someone else¡¯s child, they would not dare to act spoiled with their father, but Shen Jingshu knew Shen Wenhua loved her deeply, that was why she wanted to carefully enjoy this feeling of love. ¡°Of course, I missed you! But was Shu-er well behaved today?¡± Shen Wenhua cuddled his daughter. He was not an old-fashioned parent who would rather dote on their grandchild than dote on their child. Shen Jingshu was his first child, in so many years she was his only child, so Shen Wenhua loved Shen Jingshu dearly.


    ¡°Daddy, daughter has been very good! Today, daughter kept motherpany. Apanied mother to talk and eat¡­ Right! Daughter told mother a joke so mother can be happy!¡± Little by little she counted the things she did that day; The appearance of Shen Jingshu''s folded little fingers was very cute.


    ¡°Is that so? Shu-er is really well behaved!¡± Shen Wenhua chuckled. Looking at his daughter''s cute and intelligent appearance, Shen Wenhua¡¯s love for Shen Jingshu grew a little more.


    Now, his daughter was aware of another''s pain, and she was acting more like a little, intimate padded jacket.


    ¡°Is Daddy tired today? Come, daughter will give daddy a ma.s.sage!¡± Shen Jingshu giggled as she sat on top of Shen Wenhua¡¯s legs, and with her soft, pinkish hands she began to give Shen Wenhua a ma.s.sage. Although her little hands gave Shen Wenhua a ma.s.sage, in the end, her strength was still small so it had no effect.


    ¡°Daddy, is itfortable?¡± Shen Jingshu''s hands were a little tired now, and she was getting frustrated as she was unable to do even this trivial task; It was not the first time Shen Jingshu had felt frustration over her young age.


    ¡°En, veryfortable. Shu-er is tired, rest for a while. How about we go see your mother?¡± Originally, he wanted to read the official doc.u.ments for a while, but seeing his daughter''s tired appearance, Shen Wenhua changed his mind.


    ¡°But Daddy, aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Looking at the official doc.u.ments on the desk, Shen Jingshu did not think her father, the administrative magistrate of Jiangnan, had an easy job.


    ¡°Daddy''s not busy, let¡¯s go!¡± Grinning, he carried Shen Jingshu and left. Lian Zhi followed them out but Shen Wenhua instructed Lian Zhi that she did not need to serve.


    ¡°Lian Zhi jiejie, do you want to go together?¡± Shen Jinghsu giggled as she looked at Lian Zhi. She had always been vignt towards Lian Zhi. In the past life, Lian Zhi was also the same. She and Xi Que were very different,pared to Xi Que, Lian Zhi was very low-key. But only Shen Jingshu knew that Lian Zhi''s thoughts were much deeper than Xi Que. Otherwise, in the previous life, it would not ¡­


    Reminiscing, Shen Jingshu looked at Lian Zhi with a somewhat grim expression. Lian Zhi seemed to sense it and nced towards Shen Jingshu, but Shen Jingshu had already recovered her normal expression. Lian Zhi furrowed her brow and believed she made a mistake, ¡°Xiaojie 4, nubi has to organize the study. Nubi will go pay respects to Furen again in a while. ¡°


    Knowing when to advance and retreat, in this way Lian Zhi would certainly not allow others to catch any mistakes.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Daddy, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°En. Lian Zhi, tidy up the study and then go rest. No need to serve in the study.¡± After Shen Wenhua finished instructing, he then immediately held Shen Jingshu''s hand and left. Along the way, everyone heard the father and daughterughing. Their eyes were delighted, but they were feeling somewhat envious towards the good rtionship between the both of them.


    Laoye really, really loved Xiaojie!


    ¡­


    Shen Wenhua and Shen Jingshu went over to Dan Yuerong''s ce and happened to see her in the middle of making clothes. Shen Wenhua suddenly started, ¡°You¡­ you are pregnant now and must properly rest. How can you make these clothes? Straining your eyes is not good.¡± Their family was well off, and Shen Wenhua loved Dan Yuerong a lot, of course he did not want Dan Yuerong to work too hard.


    ¡°Wenhua, it''s alright. It''s still early, sitting here by myself is no problem. If you do not let me do things, I will get bored.¡± Dan Yuerong said while smiling at Shen Wenhua. In her free time, Dan Yuerong only did embroidery.


    ¡°Mom, are you making clothes for little brother? It''s very beautiful!¡± Looking at the clothes that Shen Wenhua was holding, Shen Jingshu''s face was filled with amazement.


    In the past life, she vaguely remembered that her mother''s embroidery was very good, but that memory was already a bit fuzzy. Seeing it now, it was really lifelike.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like it!¡±


    ¡°If you like it, mom can teach you!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Shen Jingshu''s looking miserably at the embroidery, in her past life her embroidery skills were a mess.


    ¡°Shu-er does not like it?¡± Embroidery is very important for a woman because it symbolized the virtue of a woman. Sometimes in marriage, it made people see that a woman had moreyers.Government office Dragon Well, a type of high-quality green tea ve/servant Youngdy/Miss

 Chapter 14

    ¡°Mom! "


    Regarding her own embroidery work, Shen Jingshu was really embarra.s.sed. Even though she was a girl, her embroidery work was not something to be admired.


    "Haha, Shu-er, it''s a part of growing up. We did not force you to learn in the past since you were willful, but you will have to learn it eventually. Therefore, mom will teach you starting tomorrow, alright? Maybe when the timees for little brother to be born, Shu-er will also be able to make clothes for little brother? At that time, little brother will certainly be very happy!¡±


    It had to be said that Dan Yuerong was truly skilled in tempting a child. She was so tempting that, if Shen Jingshu had really been just a child, she would have certainly felt interested. But in Shen Jingshu''s past life, she had been very clear that she was truly unskilled at embroidery. In this life, she could only try saying with a smile, ¡°Mother, you must properly rest now. Let''s talk about this matter of me learning embroideryter!¡± If Shen Jingshu had actually been a child, then maybe Dan Yuerong would have been able to change her mind, but with her temper, she could not be forced to do something that she had never been fond of, like needlework.


    ¡°But Shu-er¡­¡± Dan Yuerong still wanted to say something, but Shen Wenhua felt sorry for Shen Jingshu and spoke up, ¡°Alright, Rong-er, Shu-er is still young, and these things can''t be rushed.¡± Shen Wenhua did not want his daughter¡¯s fingers to be p.r.i.c.ked full of holes like a beehive. In addition, the household did notck people to make clothes, so his daughter had no need to be proficient. If worse came to worst, sending over several people who excelled in embroidery when his daughter got married was also fine.


    However, with regards to his daughter¡¯s marriage, Shen Wenhua was very reluctant to let her go, and so he immediately took that thought and nipped it in the bud.


    ¡°You only know how to spoil her!¡± Dan Yuerong smiled. She knew that Shen Wenhua loved Shen Jingshu, naturally she would not say anything. Additionally, she also felt sorry for Shen Jingshu and did not mention this matter again.


    The family talked andughed until dinner time, and only then did they instruct people to bring out their meal. Although it was not luxurious, it was still exquisite. The Shen family''s life had always been of high quality. The family smiled as they sat down, but the originally pleasant mood changed after they saw a certain person. ¡°Xi Que, now that you have already shown us that you want to be a concubine, regarding these matters, you do not have to wait on us.¡± Dan Yuerong did not feelfortable after seeing Xi Que''s pink clothes.


    It was truly unpleasant knowing that the other person''s intention was to seduce her husband and that she was also wandering about in front of her every day!


    ¡°Furen, this is what nubi should do. It is nubi''s duty to carefully serve Laoye and Furen. So, I hope Furen will allow me to do this.¡± Xi Que had dressed very exquisitely today in the hopes of getting Shen Wenhua to look at her, but Shen Wenhua¡¯s eyes had stayed on Dan Yuerong''s body from the moment he had arrived. How could Xi Que not be jealous?


    Was Furen as young and beautiful as her? What kind of spell had Furen put on Laoye, to only love Furen for all these years?


    The jealousy in her heart caused Xi Que to have no choice but to hang her head in frustration, giving off an obedient appearance. However, by standing obediently between Shen Wenhua and Dan Yuerong, her att.i.tude was clear.


    ¡°Xi Que¡­¡± Dan Yuerong wanted to add something, but Zhao momo came over at that moment. ¡°Laoye, Furen, Xi Que offered herself to you today, ording to reason, she must serve here. The custom cannot be broken, and it is also to avoid Xi Que disrespecting Laoye and Furen in the future.¡± In order to be epted, newly brought-in concubines had to drink tea offered by the main wife, but Dan Yuerong seemed to have forgotten this. Zhao momo''s cautionary words also acted as a reminder.


    There was no tea ceremony with the main wife? Then she will serve here since she is still a servant, and establish where Xi Que stood in the household! She did not believe that Dan Yuerong would actually cast Xi Que aside!


    Zhao momo did not expect that Dan Yuerong would dare to handle them in any way, but she forgot, how could Shen Wenhua tolerate others bullying Dan Yuerong?


    ¡°Impudent! Zhao momo, when did it be your turn to arrange these matters? Did I not say? In the future, these matters will be managed by Furen. We are not ustomed to having people serve us while we have our meal, so let her leave!¡±


    ¡°Laoye, the custom¡­¡± This established custom was followed in every household. With Laoye doing this, and even in front of so many people, wasn''t it openly undermining her?


    ¡°What established custom? Although she offered herself, I never acknowledged it. Decide her standing? Let¡­¡± Shen Wenhua wanted to add something else, but Dan Yuerong quickly ced a hand on him at his side to stop his words. ¡°Alright, momo. While our household eats, we have never been fond of people serving us. Let Xi Que withdraw!¡± She could not be too offensive to Zhao momo since her pregnancy still had a long way to go, and this matter was difficult to handle.


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡± After being met with Shen Wenhua''s anger, Zhao momo also felt anger in her heart. She felt as though she did not recognize Shen Wenhua after he acted this way towards her!


    Laoye had always respected her, was it really because Furen had said something? Why was he now¡­


    No, definitely not, she would not allow Furen to seed!


    With her mind filled with anger, she pulled Xi Que to leave. Of course, in Zhao momo''s heart, she held a deep grudge.


    As Shen Wenhua watched Zhao momo walk away, he also felt a bit of dissatisfaction towards Dan Yuerong. ¡°Rong-er, why did you stop me? This Zhao momo, she¡­¡± If it simply ended like this, wouldn''t Rong-er still feel aggrieved? ¡°Laoye, you should rx. Regarding this matter, I have my own way of handling it!¡±


    ¡°Handling it? You are just making yourself suffer, how is that handling it? I¡¯ve never touched that Xi Que, so it would better to send her up to the countryside and avoid her staying here and angering you!"


    Shen Wenhua now thought that Xi Que was even less pleasing to the eye, naturally he wanted to send her away.


    ¡°Wenhua, absolutely not!¡± Dan Yuerong was very happy after hearing her husband¡¯s words, but she was afraid that if Xi Que was actually sent away, those people in the capital would act resentfully.


    ¡°Are you worried about mother? Do not worry, I will exin this matter to mother myself!¡±


    ¡°Wenhua, you listen to me. I am now pregnant, if the person is not Xi Que, then it will be someone else. Over the years, all mother has cared about is your heir, after this time, mother will notpromise again.¡± It had been numerous years, and Dan Yuerong knew that her mother-inw''s patience had reached its limit.


    ¡°Rong-er, I¡­¡± Knowing that what Dan Yuerong said was true, Shen Wenhua was filled with guilt as he looked at his wife¡¯s face.


    Years ago, he had promised to give her a lifetime of happiness, but now¡­


    ¡°Wenhua, do not say anything. I understand. Regarding this matter, I know how to deal with it. Do not worry, I will handle it well.¡± Now that Xi Que''s path had been blocked for the time being, she could reduce many of her worries. Everything could wait until the child in her stomach was born. Right now, nothing was more important than the baby in her stomach.


    ¡°Rong-er¡­¡± Pulling Dan Yuerong''s hand, Shen Wenhua knew that, rting to this matter, he hadn''t been considerate enough of her.


    ¡°Alright, you should eat. You have worked hard all day, so you should properly rest.¡± Changing the topic, Dan Yuerong gave Shen Wenhua a rea.s.suring expression and pa.s.sed Shen Wenhua a dish. ¡°This is your favorite sweet and sour deep fried fish, it will not be as delicious if it gets cold. ¡°


    ¡°Alright!¡± Nodding slightly, the husband and wife came to a mutual understanding, and Shen Wenhua did not mention it again. The two people looked at each other and smiled. Looking down at their daughter, it seemed that she had not heard what they had said, and their hearts suddenly felt relieved.


    Their child was still young and should not be affected by these vulgar things. It was enough for their Shu-er to live happily.


    However, they did not know that Shen Jingshu had only been pretending to lower her head and eat. Although she had not heard what her parents said, but after living two lives, how could she not understand?


    She clenched her small hands into fists. Shen Jingshu hated that she could not immediately put an end to Xi Que, but she knew that there would be even more troubleter on if it was done without a reason, so¡­


    It seems it was time for her to use that person.

 Chapter 15

    ¡°Xiaojie, how are you these days? Why is it that you look unhappy?¡± Chun Ye gave Shen Jingshu some snacks. Seeing Shen Jingshu frown made her heart very worried.


    Xiaojie had be really different, before she was mischievous every day, and made the many servants have more work than they could handle. But recently, Xiaojie had be very silent, it seemed like she suddenly had a lot on her mind.


    ¡°Chun Ye, it''s nothing.¡± Shen Jingshu shook her head as she looked at Chun Ye. Looking at her made Shen Jingshu remember Chun Ye''s fate in the past life. Chun Ye suffered second uncle''s abuse and in the end,mitted suicide by throwing herself into the well to end her misery. Remembering it made Shen Jingshu''s entire face fill with regret.


    In this life, she would definitely protect this yatou1 and would not let her be hurt again!


    ¡°My Xiaojie, don''t try to hide it. Look at your brows, both are furrowed to your eyes. How is it nothing!¡± Chun Mei poured Shen Jingshu a cup of hot tea. Looking at Shen Jingshu, who was acting like an adult in a child''s body, she felt a bit suspicious.


    Their Xiaojie recently seemed to have changed into a different person. If they were not certain that this was Xiaojie, they all would be worried that Xiaojie was exchanged with another person!


    Shen Jingshu sighed, ¡°Chun Mei, I am just worried about mom. You all saw that Xi Que, she''s always trying to create a chance to go to daddy''s side. I am worried¡­" Speaking to this degree, Shen Jingshu carefully looked at the always silent Chun Xi, whose eyes were hiding some deep thoughts. Then she turned her gaze to Chun Mei, looking at Chun Mei''s expression, it was actually filled with warm intentions.


    In the previous life, the servant girls at her side were all removed due to second aunt''s schemes. Chun Mei¡¯s end was the most miserable. She was discovered having a romance with a young page and was beaten to death!


    Now, it could be a.s.sumed that the original her was really useless. Otherwise, why did she not bring a single ally with her?!


    ¡°Xiaojie don''t worry, this Xi Que is only jumping again, but she is jumping and not going anywhere. With her acting like that, would Laoye find her appealing?¡± Chun Xiao''s face was filled with a look of disdain. Watching Chun Xi who never spoke, Chun Xiao was somewhat unhappy, ¡°Chun Xi, what are you thinking? Why aren''t you speaking?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s nothing. Xiaojie your tea is cold, nubi will go heat up a new pot for you and bring it over!¡± After Chun Xi said that she left immediately. These days she constantly had a feeling of being stared at by someone secretly, it made her rather uneasy. Just now, looking at Xiaojie''s appearance, she was reminded of some things and was lost in thought. Now, she wanted to go to a quiet ce for awhile and think of what to do when that time came!


    ¡°This Chun Xi¡­ what''s been going on with her these past few days? Why is she always in a daze?¡± Chun Xiao pouted her lip, Chun Xi had recently started acting differently and became slightly strange.


    ¡°Who knows? This yatou''s age is now older, perhaps she also has her own ideas, right?¡± Smiling, the corner of Shen Jingshu¡¯s mouth was somewhat strange. She did not forget, Chun Xi, this yatou''s thoughts were veryplex!


    ¡°This yatou, can be really¡­¡± Chun Mei also felt that Chun Xi had been acting strange recently, but when she looked at Shen Jingshu, she did not say anything about it. ¡°Let''s go, Chun Ye. Let¡¯s go see mother!¡± Shen Jingshu watched as Chun Xi went out, she then quickly went to see Dan Yuerong.


    Now, the most important thing was her mother¡¯s stomach, the other things, she would slowly take care of them!


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom!¡± Shen Jingshu happily ran to see Dan Yuerong. When she saw that Dan Yuerong was in the middle of eating something, Shen Jingshu sniffed at the smell that wasing from her mother''s food and suddenly frowned, ¡°Mom, what is that?"


    ¡°It is a tonic Qian momo made for me. Now that my body is weak, I must nourish it." Dan Yuerong had recently been glowing, Qian momo really cared for Dan Yuerong well.


    ¡°So Mom, today the sun is pretty good, can we go out and walk around?¡± Dan Yuerong was now three months pregnant, the dangerous period had finally pa.s.sed. Shen Jingshu did not want Dan Yuerong to always be trapped indoors. ¡°Xiaojie, Furen¡¯s body is weak, the doctor said she must recuperate. If Xiaojie wants to go out and y, she can y in her own courtyard. Furen''s body is very precious, it cannot be b.u.mped and knocked.¡± Qian momo directly rejected Shen Jingshu''s proposal and did not let Dan Yuerong speak. Even though Shen Jingshu had never experienced childbirth in her previous life, Shen Wenli''s household had many concubines, she also knew a few things. If pregnant women did not exercise, it was very likely that they would have a difficult birth. Listening to Qian momo''s excuse, naturally, she was unhappy, ¡°Qian momo, the doctor came a few days ago, didn''t he say that mother''s current body is recovered? And also said that mother can appropriately exercise? Qian momo, why are your words so different from the doctor?"


    Did she not know what was on this person¡¯s mind? Every day she gave her mother many tonics to eat. Recently mother''splexion was good and her whole body had be plump. Although this was a good thing, Shen Jingshu remembered in those years, Shen Wenli had a small concubine that he favored a lot, when she became pregnant she ate too many tonics. This resulted in the fetus being too big and thebor was obstructed, in the end, it was one corpse, two lives. 2She did not want Dan Yuerong to have any danger.


    ¡°Aiya, Xiaojie, these years this old servant has continuously cared for Old Madam''s heath, and also looked after Old Madam that year she gave birth. Is it possible that this old servant would lie to you?¡± When Qian momo heard Shen Jingshu question her words, naturally she did not like it. She and Zhao momo were equal, she was also an old aid by Mother Shen''s side. Here, naturally she considered herself to be very high, why would she allow people to voice objections to her actions?


    In any case, Old madam did not like Furen, letting here and serve was only because of the child in Furen''s stomach. She only had to serve the child well, other than the child, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    The master¡¯s mind, they, these servants, naturally understood. Mother Shen not liking Dan Yuerong was not a secret, everyone in the Shen household knew. Of course Qian momo would not sincerely offer Dan Yuerong any kind of consideration.


    ¡°Qian momo, Shu-er did not mean it, she has only seen me stay in the room these few days and wanted to pull me out to walk around. Qian momo, do not be angry with her, children don''t know any better!¡± Dan Yuerong could see that Qian momo was unhappy, of course she did not want Qian momo to dislike Shen Jingshu. These two momo were difficult to handle, rather than saying Mother Shen allowed them toe help her, instead, Dan Yuerong sometimes felt that these two Buddhas needed to be handled with care and waited upon.


    ¡°Xiaojie is young, naturally this old servant will not be bothered by it. But this old servant received Old Madam''s order, I must take care of the child in Furen''s belly. This old servant would not dare be negligent!¡± The implied meaning was that she did not care about Dan Yuerong. These words from Qian momo were somewhat excessive, as Dan Yuerong listened she was not happy and wrinkled her brow, ¡°Qian momo, the child in my stomach, perhaps I can not take care of it myself? Could it be that momo believes that I am a reckless person?"


    In the end, this was not the capital, Dan Yuerong did not want Qian momo to be too impudent!


    ¡°Furen, this old servant did not mean it. This old servant was just worried.¡± Seeing Dan Yuerong unhappy, originally Qian momo did not care. But she remembered Zhao momo suffering from her own misstep, and the power to manage the household had been withdrawn, Qian momo could only temporarily be more docile.


    "Momo do not worry, I understand. But like momo, I also care for the child in my belly, so momo doesn''t need to worry too much. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡±


    ¡°Mom, we can go out and walk around, right?¡± Seeing Dan Yuerong confront Qian momo, it could be considered as her having confidence. Shen Jingshu calmed down, but seeing that Dan Yuerong had recently grown some meat, Shen Jingshu decided that in the future, she would ask Dan Yuerong to go out and walk more.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Perhaps it was to give Qian momo a show of strength, or maybe she had stayed in the room for too long. Dan Yuerong saw the longing expression in her daughter¡¯s eyes and she could not refuse.


    Qian momo watched as the two people left, she wanted to say something but recalled that a moment ago, Dan Yuerong did not look at her once to ask for permission. In the end, she had to unwillingly force down the words in her throat.Servant girl/Girl Both mother and child died

 Chapter 16

    Over the next few days, Shen Jingshu would urge Dan Yuerong to go out for a walk. Although Dan Yuerong did not want to go because she sometimes felt lethargic, when she saw Shen Jingshu''s eager little face she could not refuse. Qian momo endured it for several days but ultimately, she could not bear it anymore, ¡°Furen is now pregnant with young master but Xiaojie is not thoughtful, Furen must be more mindful of what is right. This old servant can see that Furen has recently lost some weight. When this old servant sends things to Furen, Furen does not eat them. With Furen like this, it makes it very difficult for this old servant."


    Although Qian momo did not care about Dan Yuerong, she did care about the child in Dan Yuerong''s belly.


    This would most likely be the family''s first Di 1son, with this status, it obviously could not be treated like amon person.


    But recently, it seemed like this Xiaojie was always working against her. Whenever she sent over tonics for Furen, Xiaojie would pull Furen away, because of this Furen had not eaten the tonics.


    ¡°Momo, there is no need to be stressed; going out these few days has surprisingly made me feel much more energetic.¡± Although she took care not to offend Qian momo, she did not agree with Qian momo''s way of thinking. This was not her first child, of course she knew that she could not always nest in the room. Giving birth to her first child had been very difficult which resulted in her injuring her body. As a result, she had continuously been unable to conceive. This time, she would take more care of her health. In the future, she would strive to give her beloved person several children to prevent his heirs from dwindling.


    ¡°But Furen ¡­ ¡­¡± Qian momo would not yield, but, was Dan Yuerong the type of person who could be manipted? She immediately cut her off, ¡°I understand why Momo is anxious. But I am well aware of the situation, the doctor also exined that it was appropriate to exercise. Furthermore, Shu-er is very thoughtful, she will not let me be tired, you can be at ease!¡±


    ¡°Furen ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wenhua is back ¡­ ¡­¡± Dan Yuerong saw that Shen Wenhua had returned and she felt a sense of relief. Dan Yuerong had started to feel a bit annoyed with Qian momo.


    She was pregnant and her temper was not like before. She did not want to continue arguing with Qian momo.


    ¡°En, you want to go out?¡± Recently, Shen Wenhua noticed that Shen Jingshu always apanied Dan Yuerong for a walk, so he specifically came back earlier to spend more time with his beloved wife.


    ¡°En, after sleeping the whole afternoon I just got up and want to go out to breathe some fresh air.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    They two people directly ignored Qian momo. Left behind, Qian momo sullenly stood there. Due to Shen Wenhua''s arrival, a lot of words were stuck in her throat.


    The smile on Shen Wenhua''s face disappeared as soon as the couple was alone. His eyes were filled with heartache and worry as he looked at Dan Yuerong, ¡°Just now, was Qian momo making things difficult for you again?¡±


    ¡°No, it''s only that she cares too much about the child in my stomach.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, you are a little too soft-hearted. Although they are people from mother''s side, here, you are the master. Whenever they are disrespectful towards you directly deal with it. Towards the people from mother''s side, I will stand on your side and will speak up for you. You are pregnant and cannot be stressed, what will we do if these things affect the birth of the child?¡±


    Although Shen Wenhua was filial, it was not unquestioning filial piety. He had always been very protective towards Dan Yuerong. This was also because they had known each other for many years, and were very familiar with each other. Mother Shen was really not good to Dan Yuerong, Shen Wenhua naturally stood on Dan Yuerong''s side. Otherwise, he would not have asked to be ced in Jingnan in order to avoid Mother Shen.


    ¡°Wenhua, you can be at ease, I am well aware of the situation. Both momo are very concerned about me but sometimes they are too eager.¡± Shen Wenhua''s words warmed Dan Yuerong''s heart, but she would not really get rid of the two momo because of what Shen Wenhua had said.


    In the end, her mother-inw was an elder and also her husband¡¯s biological mother. Her husband was now standing on her side, of course, because she was weak. If she really relied on being pampered and acted impudent, she would certainly lose her husband¡¯s favor in the future.


    Dan Yuerong was a smart wife, so naturally she knew what was best for herself!


    ¡°With you this way how can I rx?¡± Supporting Dan Yuerong with his hand, Shen Wenhua''s entire face looked anguished. ¡°When I look at you, it seems that you have lost some weight. Is Qian momo making things that do not fit your appet.i.te? ¡°


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve recently eaten a lot but it seems like it is all going to my stomach while my face has gained nothing. ¡°


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you do not believe it, you can touch it, it is really starting to show now!¡± Pulling Shen Wenhua''s hand, she ced it on top of her stomach. Even though it was autumn now, they were still able to feel with their hands.


    ¡°Haha, it is true. Has this child been tormenting youtely?¡±


    ¡°After the first three months it''s been much better, my appet.i.te is very good now and the child in my stomach has also grown very fast!¡±


    ¡°It''s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°Not hard, I''ve always felt that Shu-er''s been very lonely. If she can have many little brothers and sisters, she will have someone to look after in the future!¡± In the end, they could not protect their daughter for a lifetime, naturally they do not want their daughter to be all alone in the future.


    ¡°Then we can work harder!¡± The two people walked under the light of the setting sun; a look of warmth was on each person''s face, wasn''t it admirable? Following behind, Shen Jingshu saw this scene and could not bear to disturb them.


    ¡°Xiaojie, are we not going over?¡± Shen Jingshu originally wanted to go look for Dan Yuerong to go for a walk but heard that Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua went out, so she came over. But seeing her parents like this now, Shen Jingshu did not want to go and interrupt them.


    ¡°It is rare for mom and dad to walk together, I will not go and get between them, let''s leave!¡± Pulling Chun Mei to go, Shen Jingshu was very discreet, her parents'' romantic date, she would not disturb it!


    ¡°But Xiaojie, you already came, and this ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiaojie had brought over a snack, why leave?


    ¡°Ai ya, we can go back and eat it ourselves, we cane backter to find mother!¡± She was a child, she did not need to behave tactfully. Shen Jingshu looked at her parents'' good feelings and was very happy.


    Although there were several troublesome people in the household now, she would slowly deal with them. At that time, their household would be blessed and happily together, wouldn''t that be wonderful?


    Pulling Chun Mei to leave, Shen Jingshu saw a familiar shadow. She gave Chun Mei a meaningful nce, Chun Mei nodded and went to investigate.


    ¡­


    Shen Jingshu returned to her courtyard alone and divided the snacks up. When Chun Mei returned she sent everyone out, ¡°Was it Xi Que?¡±


    ¡°Yes Xiaojie, she kept following Laoye and Furen. Even when Laoye went back to change clothes, Xi Que deliberately waited on the road. If it weren''t for nubi blocking the path, we would not know what scheme she wanted to y!" Chun Mei now despised Xi Que a lot, Laoye obviously did not like her, why was she always looking for a chance to get close to Laoye?


    ¡°This Xi Que is too shameless. Xiaojie, nubi heard Xi Que has recently been secretly making clothes for Laoye, and has also been going around asking about Laoye''s preferences. Nubi can see she has bad intentions!¡± Chun Xiao could not bear to see Xi Que like this, so when she heard Chun Mei''s words she was also very angry.


    ¡°Xiaojie, this Xi Que is always this way, nubi is worried that there will be problem. Recently she and Zhao momo have gotten very close, the two people seem to be discussing something. Furen is further along in her pregnancy now, if by chance this Xi Que does something, then at that time ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Chun Ye also frowned; to be honest, Xi Que''s recent actions had been too obvious, and as Shen Jingshu''s maids, they naturally did not like it.


    ¡°Enough, I know you all are concerned for me but you can not continue to focus on that. In the end, Xi Que is someone grandmother sent over, if we do anything without a good reason, it will make things difficult for mom.¡± Seeing the three maids truly concerned about her, Shen Jingshu felt very happy.


    The feeling of being protected by someone, was really beautiful, she would protect them in return!


    ¡°Ai, this matter is also troublesome. Oh right, where is Chun Xi?¡± It seemed they were missing one person, Chun Xiao was very baffled, ¡°This yatou, where has she beentely?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she is busy? The words just spoken, do not spread them.¡±


    ¡°En, then Chun Xi? Should we tell her?¡±


    ¡°I can see she has been very busy recently, so for the time being, let it be. Anyway, this is currently not a major event!¡± Chun Xi''s matter, she must solve it, but it was not the right time!


    This person could remain at her side only because it was better than removing them.


    ¡°En, got it.¡± Her maids listened to Shen Jingshu''s tone and also felt it was strange. Chun Xi had been arade they had known for many years, previously they did not think anything of it, but recently it seemed ¡­


    Chun Xiao and the few maids within the room were not fools. Shen Jingshu''s att.i.tude towards Chun Xi was not as close as it was in the past but naturally, it was better for some words to remain unspoken.Born from the 1st/legitimate wife, which makes the child legitimate

 Chapter 17

    Original t.i.tle: ¿ì´©Å®Å䣺·´ÅÉBOSSÓж¾


    Author: Ä«ãö (mo4ling2)


    Tranted t.i.tle: Side Character Transmigrations: The Final Boss is No Joke


    Raws:


    Novel Updates Page:


    Trantor:


    Editors: , Ars, Agent Psyx o7


    Trantion Checker: Blobber


    Proofreaders: Blooming Frost, Nox, Willow


    Description:


    System: Host, what is that thing in the sky?


    Shi Sheng: An intergctic s.p.a.ceship.


    System: ¡­This is a cultivation world, where did an intergctic s.p.a.ceshipe from?!


    System: Host, what are you holding in your hand?


    Shi Sheng: Xuanyuan Sword.


    System: This is an advanced scientific world, where did an ancient divine sworde from?! Wait a moment¡­ Host what are you doing?! ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã)¦õ


    Shi Sheng: Breaking apart the main couple. ©d(^¨Œ^*)))


    #MyHostIsTooPowerfulAndLikesToBreakShips#


    *Trantor: Just in case you didn''t get it, shipping is the term people use when they want two people to be a couple.


    ***FINAL WARNING: SOME OF THE CONTENT IN THIS BOOK WOULD BE RATED R18 SO IF YOU AREN''T ALLOWED TO READ THOSE, DON''T!!! I AM NOT RESPONSIBLE FOR ANY CONSEQUENCES THAT OCCUR AS A RESULT OF YOU IGNORING THIS WARNING!!!***


    This story has a lot more filler in it but all these fillers can be stand-alone stories of their own, which why I love the serial transmigrations genre.


    Schedule: 3 x per week (Monday, Wednesday and Friday)


    Table of Contents


    Main Glossary:People:


    ʱóÏ - Shi Sheng (Our Main Character)


    ces (unlocked from Arc 41 onwards):


    Other Ent.i.ties:


    ϵͳ (***) ¨C System (unlocks nickname: ***)


    Misceneous:


    ʱ֮¼ä¸ô ¨C Gap In Time (Special consumable)Main Exnation:Anyways, I figure I''ll just add some moremon references here, don''t worry I''ll actually add them in the chapters too but I''ll put them here for anyone who actually wants to read them.


    So sometimes the author will refer to Shi Sheng as her ''daughter'' and a ''biological'' one at that. Needless to say, it''s not literal. It''s just a way of saying the author loves the s.h.i.t out of her and gave her tons of cheat codes and hacks. Shi Sheng is a ''stepmother-type author'' which means she does the exact opposite and absolutely tortures her protagonists.


    For when characters address someone with a form of endearment by adding ''С'' or ''little'' in front of their name, I''ll be using ''xiao'' unless it sounds better otherwise. If it is ced in front of the surname I will put it in the format, ''Xiao [surname]''. E.g, ''Xiao Chu''. If it is ced in front of the given name, I will put it in the format, ''Xiao[name]''. E.g, ''Xiaosheng''.


    Also there''s this thing where in Chinese, the word for two, ''¶þ'' which is p.r.o.nounced, ''er'' has a connotation of ''idiot''.


    In the tranted text, I might put stuff in cursive brackets: {} so as to highlight or remind you guys stuff that I figure doesn''t warrant a full-length footnote.


    When Shi Sheng refers to the main characters of those story worlds she''s entering I''ll use lead and protagonist interchangeably.


    Whenever the author says ¡®Ñý¡¯, I will use ¡®Spirit¡¯ if it is used without a negative connotation (such as when used by the ¡®Ñý¡¯ themselves) or ¡®Devil¡¯ when used with a negative connotation. ¡®Ä§¡¯ will be ¡®Demon¡¯.


    The term ¡°single dog¡± might pop up. It¡¯s a way of poking fun of singles (usually by themselves). Simrly, ¡°dog food¡± refers to public disys of affection while ¡°dog abuse¡± would be excessive public disys of affection.


    Arc 1: Rich Family''s Young MissChapters:


    This is the first arc for this novel, Rich Family''s Young Miss. The setting is in modern times.


    Glossary:


    People:


    ÄϹ¬¸¾ÈË - Mrs Nangong (Mother of current arc''s male protagonist)


    ÄϹ¬Õþ - Nangong Zheng (Father of current arc''s male protagonist)


    ÄϹ¬¾° - Nangong Jing (Current arc''s male protagonist)


    Ðí³ËÔ - Xu Chengyue (Ex-fianc¨¦e of current arc''s male protagonist, now yed by Shi Sheng)


    ³þÌÄ - Chu Tang (Business legend, also Shi Sheng''s future love interest, Feng Ci)


    ËÕÒÂÒÂ - Su Yiyi (Female protagonist)


    Фޱ - Xiao Wei (Antagonist to female protagonist of this arc)


    ÏÄÄû - Xia Ning (Roommate)


    °²°² - An''an (Roommate)


    ÍôÂÉʦ - Lawyer w.a.n.g (Lawyer who Shi Sheng calls)


    À¶Ñ© - Lan Xue (girl who told Xu Chengyue about Su Yiyi and Nangong Jing but is an utter b.i.t.c.h)


    Exnation:


    The t.i.tle of this arc was ''ºÀÃÅǧ½ð'' (hao2men2qian1jin1). The first two characters refer to a rich or prestigious household while thest two characters literally means ''thousand gold'' but its also another way of saying ''daughter''. So she is the daughter of a rich family. However, I thought calling her ''Young Miss'' sounded more in keeping with her status.


    Arc 2: Patron, Please Keep MeChapters:


    This is the second story in this novel, Patron, Please Keep Me. The setting is in modern times in the entertainment industry. Please forgive me.


    Glossary:


    People:


    ½­Íí, СÍè×Ó - Jiang Wan, nickname Little Meatball/Xiaowan''er (Owner of the body Shi Sheng takes over. Nickname is only given when Shi Sheng owns the body)


    ϯī - Xi Mo (Male protagonist for this arc)


    ÏÄÂú - Xia Man (Female protagonist for this arc)


    ÁÖæ©æ© - Lin Shanshan, antagonist, bullied Jiang Wan {<-i feel="" like="" this="" could="" be="" written="" on="" an="">


    Ã×À¼ - Mn (Jiang Wan''s [now Shi Sheng''s] ex-agent)


    ÌÆÒþ - Tang Yin (Shi Sheng''s new agent)


    Ëκ« - Song Han (random director)


    ½ÇåÔÏ - Lu Qingyun (our ML)


    ½´óÅô - Lu Dapeng (side branch of Lu family. Rted to Lu Qingyun. Was Lin Shanshan''s backer)


    ËÕÒËÐÞ - Su Yixiu (Lu Qingyun''s friend)


    ÏÄÝæ - Xia Xuan (Xia Man''s older half-sister and the main viin for this arc)


    ºú˶ - Hu Shuo (paparazzi)


    ÌÆåû - Tang Yan (legitimate child of Tang family, actress, first shows up in C.25 but wasn''t named)


    ÁÖµ¼ÑÝ - Director Lin (Director of reality TV show Shi Sheng partic.i.p.ated in)


    º«Áé - Han Ling (Random side character, female. Part of group)


    ·½èªè¤ - Fang Jinyu (Random side character, female. Part of group)


    ÑÔÔó - Yan Ze (Random side character, male. Part of group)


    ½ªÃ÷ - Jiang Ming (Random side character, male. Part of group)


    ·½Á¢Çï - Fang Liqiu (Person who''s buddies with Shi Shengter on)


    ½ÀÏÒ¯×Ó - Grandpa Lu (Lu Qingyun''s grandfather)


    ºúÃÎ - Hu Meng (Random side character, gender unknown, was one of the perpetrators of the torture of other youths)


    ÖÜÒã - Zhou Yi (Side character, male, kills Xia Xuan)


    ½­ÕæÕæ - Jiang Zhenzhen (Jiang Wan''s cousin, daughter of that horrible uncle of hers)


    ½­Ô´ - Jiang Yuan (horrible uncle)


    ces:


    ÇàÊÐ - ce that Jiang Wan escaped to.


    ¿¨À³¶û¾Æµê - Carlisle Hotel (Also referred to as Grand Carlisle Hotel)


    Other Ent.i.ties:


    ¶«·½ÓéÀÖ - Dongfang Entertainment (Entertainmentpany owned by the male protagonist of this arc.)


    ¡¶Çã³Ç¡· ¨C ¡¶City-Toppling¡· (Jiang Wan was on set for the shooting of this drama when Shi Sheng took over her body)


    °×çº - Bai Wan (role Shi Sheng auditioned for in C.25)


    ÓмäÓéÀÖ - Youjian Entertainment (Lu Qingyun''spany.


    ¡¶¼«ÏÞÊÀ½ç¡· ¨C ¡¶Extreme World¡·(name of reality TV show Shi Sheng partic.i.p.ated in)


    ÂþÌìÓéÀÖ - Mantian Entertainment (Company started by Shi Sheng & Xia Man)


    211´óѧ - 211 University (University Xia Xuan studied in)


    211·Öʬ°¸ - 211 University mutted corpses case/211 University case (Case where mutted bodies were found at 211 University)


    ¡¶µÛ»ÊÊé¡· - ¡¶Emperor''s Book¡· (show mentioned by some fans)Exnation:


    The raws was ¡®½ðÖ÷DZÎÒ¡¯ where the first two characters refer to a rich backer, the third character refers to the underlying rules in the entertainment industry, where celebrities sleep with people to get funding/opportunities/etc. Since there wasn¡¯t an actual word for this, I decided to just subst.i.tute with the next closest thing which is being ¡®kept¡¯. Those who are ¡®kept¡¯ listen to their ¡®keeper¡¯ in return for money or opportunities. The difference between them and a normal employee is that the only thing they give in return are s.e.xual favours.


    Arc 3: Another Type of CultivationChapters:


    Glossary:


    People


    Ò¶ÇåÇï - Ye Qingqiu (Main character of this world-arc)


    ÉÌÊâ - Shang Shu (Ident.i.ty Shi Sheng is using)


    Óñóï - Yu Xiao (Shang Shu''s teacher/master)


    ³þÒ¹ - Chu Ye (Senior disciple to Shang Shu. Under another Peak)


    ÁÖÒ»Ò» - Lin Yiyi (Martial Niece to Shang Shu¡­ No, it''s not the same Yi as in Su Yiyi from arc 1¡­)


    °×ÀÅ - Bai Lang (Lin Yiyi''s master and Shang Shu''s Senior Martial Brother)


    ³þÄý - Chu Ning (Chu Ye''s younger sister¡­ who''s a bro-con)


    ·ï´Ç - Feng Ci (Our ML)


    Áú«i - Long Jue (MLofThisWorld)


    ²¼¶¡ - Pudding (Dragonkin caught by Feng Ci as a mount for Shi Sheng¡­ she has terrible naming sense¡­)


    ÄÂÇç - Mu Qing (Kidnapee #1)


    Ò¶Ñþ - Ye Yao (Kidnapee #2)


    ¾ýÎÞÆÚ - Jun Wuqi (Demon Lord)


    ×Ï»ªÏɾý - Celestial Lord Zi Hua (An immortal renowned for his great divination skills {lot of good that did him¡­})


    ½Õ - Lu Zhang (Grand Steward of Celestial World)


    Õí·çÏɾý - Celestial Lord Zhen Feng


    ces


    Ì쾡·å - Heaven''s Edge Peak (ce Shang Shu is disciple of)


    ħ½ç - Demon World (It''s the ce where demons live¡­ duh¡­)


    ÐÞÕæ½ç - Cultivation World (ce where low level cultivators are)


    Ïɽç - Celestial World (Goal of high level cultivators to ascend to)


    ·²Ë×ÊÀ½ç - Mortal World (ce where mortals live)


    ËÀÍöÉ­ÁÖ - The Forest of Death (Located in the Mortal World)


    ·ÉÉý̨ - Ascension tform (ce where newly ascended immortals first appear in the Celestial World)


    ÎÞÑá·å - Tireless Peak (Chu Ning is a disciple of this ce)


    ÔÆÊæ·å (Ö÷·å) - Cloudrest Peak (Main Peak) (Main headquarters of Misty Sect)


    ×ÏÖñɽ - Purple Bamboo Mountain (Site of seal on the Demon World)


    ±±É½ - North Mountain (Located at¡­ the north of the Celestial World¡­ Yu Xiao''s domain)


    ÄϺ£ - South Sea (Located at, you guessed it, the south of the Celestial World. Home base of the main dragon n)


    Other Ent.i.ties


    çÎç¿×Ú - Misty Sect (Shang Shu''s sect)


    ×ÚÃÅ´ó±È - Inter-Sect Tournament


    Ø·Éß - Snakekin


    Ø·Áú - Dragonkin


    ¹éÌì½£ - Reaper''s Sword (Demon-sword Shi Sheng got)


    ͩɽÅÉ - Mt. Tong Sect (Venue of Inter-Sect Tournament)


    åßÓ«»¨ - Xianying Flowers (Flowers that increase chance of building foundation)


    ³ãÑæÃÅ - Burning me Sect (Random sect #1)


    ×Ïå·ÅÉ - Purple Dawn Sect (Random sect #2)


    ½ÓÒýÖ®¹â - Guiding Light (Imagine a spotlight that causes people to fly¡­)


    ǧÄêÐþ±ù - Millenial Darkice (Magic¡­ chuuni¡­ ice thing. Very cold.)


    Ê®ÈíÏã - Tensnake Fragrance (An aphrodisiac)


    Ú¤µû - Nether b.u.t.terfly (It''s a poisonous b.u.t.terfly¡­ psst, the poison is an aphrodisiac¡­)


    Cultivation Levels (from lowest to highest)


    Á¶ÆøÆÚ - Qi Refining Stages (Consists of 10 in total)


    Öþ»ù - Foundation Building


    ½ðµ¤ - Azoth Core


    ÔªÓ¤ - Nascent Soul


    »¯Éñ - DemiG.o.d


    ´ó³Ë - Immortalisation


    ¶É½Ù - Ascension


    Immortal Ranks (from lowest to highest) {Might be inurate}


    ÏÉ ¨C Immortal


    Ïɾý - Celestial Lord


    ÏÉ×ð - Senior CelestialExnation:


    The t.i.tle for this arc is ¡°ÁíÀàÐÞÕ桱, which means Another Type of Cultivation. As you may have guessed from the t.i.tle, this is a cultivation world. As I am not experienced with cultivation worlds, please forgive me for any terms you might find inurate.


    Arc 4: Zombie Empire


    Chapters:


    Glossary:


    People


    ÆÝÃ÷Ñ© - Qi Mingxue (Original female viin turned MC¡­ now a viin again? d.a.m.n I''m not doing a good job exining am I?)


    ¹ËÄÏ - Gu Nan (Original MC, became a cannon fodder, now the body of our MC)


    ¹Ë¸¸ - Papa Gu (No this is not his name. It''s how I''ll refer to him because it''s d.a.m.n awkward to do what I did in arc one every single arc¡­)


    ¹Ëĸ - Mama Gu (Same deal with Papa Gu¡­)


    ÓàÁ¼ - Yu Liang (Random side character #1. Also referred to as ''Yu-ge'' or ''Older Brother Yu'')


    Óྲ - Yu Jing (Younger sister of random side character #1)


    ÅÖ×Ó - Fatty (Random side character #2. Doesn''t have a proper name so capitalising this ispletely up to whether I felt like it or not¡­)


    ËÎÊ° - Song Shi (MLofThisWorld to Qi Mingxue)


    ËÕö«Ò¹ - Su Jiye (Random side character #3. Man with a baby face)


    ÕÔ¾° - Zhao Jing (Random side character #4. Driver)


    ³ÌËØ - Cheng Su (Gu Nan''s real mom)


    ǧÀè - Qian Li (Our ML! Hidden quest target as usual. He''s got a mysterious ident.i.ty too~)


    ÕÔåû - Zhao Yan (One of the original female viins. Er, now she''s just cannon fodder {got demoted}. Rted to Zhao Jing, aka random side character #4)


    ³£Ð - Chang Xin (Random side character #5. A captain of a military division)


    ÇåÓñ - Qing Yu (Little bro #1. Biggest little bro.)


    ÁÖ·ç, ÍâºÅ·è×Ó - Lin Feng, nicknamed "Crazy" (Little bro #2.)


    СÅÖ - Little Fatty (Little bro #3. Do not get confused with the random side character called ''Fatty'')


    ½õ¼Ç - Jin Ji (Random {dead} side character #6. Used to be with the little bro group)


    Íõͼ - w.a.n.g Tu (Random side character #7. Trouble-maker.)


    ³ÌËÉ - Cheng Song (Cheng Su''s older brother and Gu Nan''s uncle)


    СÎå - Little Fifth (Little bro #4? Zombie¡­)


    ĪÎÄ - Mo Wen (Gu Nan''s father)


    ·ÀÏ´ó - Boss Lu (Random side character #8. Admittedly one of the somewhat more important ones)


    ces


    BÊÐ - B City


    AÊÐ - A City (location at start of arc)


    DÏØ - D County (SS-.s.s mission location, please note that this term can be used interchangeably for the county itself and the county capital)


    ½ð·ïɽ - Mt. Jinfeng


    Other Ent.i.ties


    ¾§ºË - Crystal Nucleus (Crystal stuff found in zombie brains that promotes healt- er¡­ superpower growth. Will refer to it as just ''Nucleus/Nuclei'' most of the time)


    ¾§ºË - Crystal Nucleus (Crystal stuff found in zombie brains that promotes healt- er¡­ superpower growth. Will refer to it as just ''Nucleus/Nuclei'' most of the time)


    ì«·çÓ¶±ø¶Ó - Hurricane mercenary band


    ²»·þÀ´Õ½ - ¡¶Fight Us!!!¡·, acronym FU {What? You try saying out the full name in speech!} (Shi Sheng''s faction name¡­)


    Exnation:


    This arc is t.i.tled ¡°É¥Ê¬µÛ¹ú¡± which I think is pretty self-exnatory, given the fact a quick look in Google Trante tells you it means Zombie Empire. Although I usually wouldn¡¯t use Google Trante, in this context, it¡¯s urate.


    Arc 5: Eat Your Medicine, You Dunce!Chapters:


    Glossary:


    People


    ±±è× - Bei Zhi (Shi Sheng''s new ident.i.ty)


    ¼ÍСÓã - Ji Xiaoyu (FLinThisWorld)


    ±±Ôó - Bei Ze (Bei Zhi''s older brother and MLinThis World)


    ÉòèªÑÔ - Shen Jinyan (Ji Xiaoyu''s love interest #1)


    ±±¸¸ - Father Bei (Father of Bei Ze. Adoptive father of Bei Zhi. Because he''s not that close + he''s from arge family with tons of etiquette, decided to use a more formal address¡­ You can just take it that using Papa here sounded weird.)


    ±±Ä¸ (ÕæÃû£ºÊçÈÝ) - Mother Bei, given name: Shu''rong (Mother of Bei Ze. Adoptive mother of Bei Zhi. Same deal with Father Bei.)


    ÑÏÂÉʦ - Lawyer Yan (Random side character #1. Shows up for one chapter then disappears, never to be heard from again¡­)


    ºÎÊå - Uncle He (Steward of the Bei household)


    ÁÖÒð - Lin Yin (Person who bes friends with Shi Sheng {ship ship ship ship ship¡­*nosebleed*})


    ¸µôÀ - Fu Qin (Our ML! He has a dog¡­)


    ¼òÊå - Uncle Jian (The steward who has been taking care of Fu Qin)


    ½¯ÄÈÄÈ - Jiang Nana (She''s a b.i.t.c.h¡­ to the FLinThisWorld. She''s quite okay to Shi Sheng actually¡­)


    ¸ß°²ÀÊ - Gao Ang (Guy who Bei Zhi maimed. He''s a sick pervert)


    ½¯Ä¸ - Mama Jiang (Jiang Nana''s mother)


    ½¯¸¸ - Papa Jiang (Jiang Nana''s father)


    ¸µÈÄ - Fu Rao (Fu Qin''s father)


    °×Þ± - Bai Wei (Papa Ji''s new girlfriend¡­ and a con artist)


    ces


    °¬Àò˿ѧԺ - Alice Academy


    ÉÙÑôɽ - Mt. Shaoyang (Outing destination)


    Óù¾°Ñ§¸® - Regal Pointe


    Others


    ³¤Éú - Chang Sheng (Our ML''s dog. Literally. His name means longevity.)


    ÕýÒåÖ®½£ - The Sword of Righteousness (Our poor iron swordrade''s new name in this world¡­)


    Ìì³½ - Tian Chen (Some randompany opposing the Bei Family''spany)Exnation:


    This arc¡¯s t.i.tle is ¡°Ñ§Ôü³ÔÒ©¡±. You might¡¯ve noticed by now that the author only uses four character arc t.i.tles. I love this since it¡¯s short, simple and to the point, unlike some novels I won¡¯t name¡­ Anyways, ¡°Ñ§Ôü¡± refers to someone who¡¯s bad at studies, which I tranted to ¡°dunce¡± since there wasn¡¯t really a better term for the opposite of a valedictorian, or ¡°Ñ§°Ô¡±. The other two characters means ¡°eat medicine¡±. Though there¡¯s not much context, from the contents of this arc, I decided to phrase the t.i.tle in a way it seemed like the dunce was being spoken to.


    Arc 6: Server Enemy No.1Chapters:


    Chapter 171: Server Enemy No.1 (19)


    Chapter 172: Server Enemy No.1 (20)


    Chapter 173: Server Enemy No.1 (21)


    Chapter 174: Server Enemy No.1 (22)


    Chapter 175: Server Enemy No.1 (23)


    Chapter 176: Server Enemy No.1 (24)


    Chapter 177: Server Enemy No.1 (25)


    Chapter 178: Server Enemy No.1 (26)


    Chapter 179: Server Enemy No.1 (27)


    Chapter 180: Server Enemy No.1 (28)


    Chapter 181: Server Enemy No.1 (29)


    Chapter 182: Server Enemy No.1 (30)


    Chapter 183: Server Enemy No.1 (31)


    Chapter 184: Server Enemy No.1 (End)Glossary:Exnation:


    The t.i.tle for this arc was ¡°È«·þ¹«µÐ¡± which literally trantes to mon enemy of the entire server¡±. But that felt like too much of a mouthful¡­


    Arc 7: The Hallmaster Wants to Get Married OffChapters:Glossary:Exnation:


    The t.i.tle for this arc is ¡°µîÖ÷Çó¼Þ¡± where ¡°µîÖ÷¡± is Hallmaster and ¡°Çó¼Þ¡± means begging to be married off. Admittedly, it could be understood as him wanting our dear MC to get married off to him but¡­ well you¡¯ll see why I tranted it like this.


    Arc 8: Petty Ghosts are Hard to Deal WithChapters:Glossary:


    People


    ces


    OthersExnation:


    The t.i.tle for this arc is ¡°Ð¡¹íÄѲø¡± where ¡°Ð¡¹í ¡± could be tranted as either imp, or as a y on ¡°Ð¡ÈË¡± which refers to a petty person. ¡°ÄѲø¡± means difficult to deal with. I think this is actually part of a saying that went something like ¡°Yama is easy to deal with, it¡¯s the imps beneath him that are hard to manage.¡± I think it means people who y petty tricks at the bottom of the food chain are harder to deal with than those at the top who can¡¯t be bothered. Not that it¡¯s really relevant, but I thought I might as well include it..


    Arc 9: You go, HighG.o.d!Chapters:Glossary:Exnation:


    The t.i.tle for this arc was ¡°ÉÏÉñÍþÎ䡱 where ¡°ÉÏÉñ¡± means HighG.o.d {*coughs* totally didn¡¯t steal from CD}, and ¡°ÍþÎ䡱 is like cheering for someone by calling them awesome at [insert violent act(s) here].


    Arc 10: A Rose WeddingChapters:Glossary:Exnation:


    The t.i.tle for this arc is ¡°Ç¾Þ±»¨¼Þ¡± where ¡°Ç¾Þ±»¨¡± are rose flowers, or Chinese rose flowers {I¡¯m not a botanist!}, and ¡°¼Þ¡± means to get married off/into another house. Usually only reserved for women, but we all know our Ci is the real FL of this novel¡­


    Arc 11: It''s Not Easy Being the Head of Household


    Arc 12: Green Plum Meets Wine


    Arc 13: Daily Life in a Demon Sect


    Arc 14: The First Song of Qin


    Arc 15: Proper Pce Intrigue


    Arc 16: Top Actress Dominating Headlines


    Arc 17: Differing Paths of Humans and Spirits


    Arc 18: One Thought Stops Here


    Arc 19: CEO Gone Bankrupt


    Arc 20: This Dungeon Means Serious Business


    Arc 21: The Crime-Sweeping Belle


    Arc 22: I¡¯m A Landowner


    Arc 23: The Troublesome Head Editor


    Arc 24: The Enlightened State Teacher


    Arc 25: The Fortune-Teller is Not Cute


    Arc 26: The Endless Escape


    Arc 27: Long Live the Ghost King!


    Arc 28: The Gap Between Royal & Subject


    Arc 29: Fanciful Case-Solving


    Arc 30: Handing Over to The Nation


    Arc 31: The Pavilion Master¡¯s Orders


    Arc 32: Bad Students


    Arc 33: Are You Crazy?!


    Arc 34: Phoenix Nirvana


    Arc 35: The Prince Who Knew Joy


    Arc 36: Don¡¯t Tempt Me, Young Marshal


    Arc 37: The Law of Evil Demons


    Arc 38: The Great King Goes On Patrol


    Arc 39: Different Paths Converge (ship t.i.tle, wordy)


    Arc 40: The Edge of The City


    Arc 41: Tyrant of The Gxies


    Arc 42: h.e.l.lo, a.s.sistant


    Arc 43: The Falling of Silk Startles Autumn


    Arc 44: Grandmaster of The Supernatural


    Arc 45: Undead Magi


    Arc 46: Warmth Meets Trust


    Arc 47: We* ARE The World


    Arc 48: Wrath of The Sea G.o.d


    Arc 49: Game-addict¡¯s Idol


    Arc 50: The Ambience of Jail


    Arc 51: The Elven Crown


    Arc 52: Blood Curse of The Night


    Arc 53: The Alliance of Jianghu


    Arc 54: Seeking Life in The Desert


    Arc 55: Ruler of The Gxies


    Arc 56: Sung in Praise

 Chapter 18

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Smiling, Shen Jingshu peeked through her fingers to see the warm sunshine, and an understanding shed across her mind.


    It seemed that Xi Que could not sit still, this showed that recently those people she had sent to spy had done well, very well!


    ¡°Xiaojie, nubi can see that Xi Que has been very restlesstely and has continuously tried to approach Laoye. I''m afraid today¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good, the show is about to start. But we do not have to act with too much haste, do not worry, all of this will work out on its own!¡± Smiling, she believed that everyone could see Xi Que''s thoughts . This yatou really thought too highly of herself. Did she actually believe that she could rely on her youth and good looks to fly to the top branch and act like a phoenix? What''s more, is being a phoenix that great?


    ¡­


    The past several days had been very peaceful in the household and Shen Jingshu seemed to be more and more fond of practicing calligraphy. Everyday she would practice for one shichen and also asked Chun Ye to join her.


    Shen Jingshu had never believed that her days would be so fulfilling and satisfying. In addition to apanying her parents each day, she studied; in the past life, she was not interested is such things. Now that she took it seriously, Shen Jingshu actually found that if she sincerely tried to do them, these things were very interesting.


    Today she practiced calligraphy for one shichen, Shen Jingshu could see that her calligraphy style was getting better and better, this made her especially happy, ¡°Let''s go Chun Ye, perhaps daddy is back. Let''s go to the study!¡± She stretched as continuously maintaining one position was very tiring. Shen Jingshu changed her clothing and went out. When she arrived at the study she saw that Lian Zhi was serving Shen Wenhua tea while he was looking at an official doc.u.ment.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Grinning, she rushed over. In front of her parents, Shen Jingshu had always been a small child, she really liked this current condition.


    ¡°Haha, Shu-er came?¡± Afraid his daughter would fall down, Shen Wenhua hurried over to meet Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°Is daddy busy? How fragrant! Daddy, what kind of tea are you drinking today?¡± Looking towards the fragrance, Shen Jingshu could see that it was a cup of fragrant tieguanyin tea. Shen Wenhua watched and smiled, ¡°This is Lian Zhi''s newly brewed tea, it uses this morning''s morning dew, the taste is pretty good.Do you want to taste it?


    ¡°Of course I do, Lian Zhi jiejie pour me a cup.¡± Grinning, she saw a look of panic streak across Lian Zhi''s eyes. Shen Jingshu wanted to see how this Lian Zhi would solve this problem.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaojie!¡± Quickly getting a hold of herself, Lian Zhi immediately poured Shen Jingshu a cup of tea. But as she pa.s.sed it over, she identally spilled it, ¡°Xiaojie, I¡¯m sorry. Nubi, nubi did not do it on purpose , nubi will immediately clean it up!¡±


    Seeing that the tea had sshed onto Shen Jingshu''s clothes, Lian Zhi quickly pulled out a handkerchief to wipe it off. Shen Jingshu quickly moved out of her reach, ¡°It''s nothing, I''ll do it myself.¡± Wiping her own clothes,when she realized that the tea had already stained her clothes, Shen Jingshu frowned, ¡°Daddy, my clothes are dirty, I¡¯ll go back and change them!¡±


    It seemed this Lian Zhi was not a fool! But since Lian Zhi had the misfortune of encountering her, Lian Zhi was not destined to achieve her own ambitions!


    ¡°Xiaojie, this happened because nubi was careless, it is better to let nubi help you wash it!¡± Ultimately, Lian Zhi was a meticulous person, a moment ago she originally only wanted to pour the tea, she did not expect that it would actually stain Shen Jingshu''s clothes.


    Just in case, she still had to remove the evidence!


    ¡°Please Xiaojie, give your clothes to nubi, nubi will wash them and return them to Xiaojie!¡± Pitifully looking at Shen Jingshu, Lian Zhi''s entire face asked to be allowed to correct her mistake. That heartbroken look really made it hard for people to refuse.


    ¡°Don''t worry about it, someone from my courtyard can wash it. You did not do it on purpose, do not me yourself.¡± Refusing Lian Zhi''s suggestion, Shen Jingshu insisted on going back. Lian Zhi did not know what to say, Shen Wenhua interrupted the exchange, ¡°That''s enough Lian Zhi, you did not do it on purpose. Since Shu-er does not me you, you do not need to me yourself. Shu-er, go back and change your clothes, do not catch a cold. Chun Ye, carefully take care of Xiaojie!"


    ¡°Yes Laoye!¡± Chun Ye nced at Lian Zhi with a bit of suspicion. This Lian Zhi had always done thing properly, why suddenly ¡­


    With a trace of suspicion, they left. Shen Jingshu was originallyughing as she went out but as soon as she left, her face immediately changed, ¡°Chun Ye, did you notice anything?"


    ¡°Xiaojie, you mean¡­. Lian Zhi, she, did it on purpose?¡± But why did she do that?


    ¡°Of course because she did not want me to drink that tea, but she did not expect that it would spill on my clothes. It seems that she is probably feeling very anxious now right? I''m afraid I really will not be able to keep these clothes after all.¡± Looking at therge tea stain on her clothes, Shen Jingshu could not help but have some regret.


    ¡°Xiaojie means ¡­¡± These past few days, they had continually let people watch Xi Que secretly. Naturally they found out that Xi Que wanted to drug Laoye. However, it would be reasonable to say that Lian Zhi should not know about this matter. How was it possible¡­


    It seemed that this Lian Zhi was not a bystander!


    ¡°If she did not know, why would she act that way just now? Before, I just wanted to confirm, but now it seems that this Lian Zhi''s thoughts areplex and calcting!¡± With this kind of person left at daddy¡¯s side, how could she be at ease? So, she must find a way to remove this person!


    ¡°But isn''t Lian Zhi someone second Laoye sent over? How could it be this way?¡± Laoye and second Laoye are brothers!


    ¡°My second uncle has never let others know his thoughts!¡± Daddy and second uncle¡¯s positions were not the same. Furthermore, these years, second uncle stayed in the capitol enjoying the prosperity of the Shen household. How could he easily give it up?¡±


    These people were really greedy. Otherwise in the past life, after her parents left, why would second uncle and second aunt scheme against her!


    ¡°Xiaojie ¡­ Looking at Shen Jingshu''s eyes, Chun Ye really could not understand how Xiaojie could be this young, and think of all these things.


    ¡°Chun Ye, I''m telling you this much because I want you to understand. Mother is pregnant and grandmother sent those worrisome people. If something happened with mother, I don''t know what I''d do.¡± The top of her small face was filled with a serious look, seeing it, Chun Ye felt her heart ache.


    ¡°Xiaojie ¡­ ¡± In the past Xiaojie was carefree and mischievous, she really did not think Xiaojie would suddenly grew up and be considerate of Furen.


    But in the end, what happened to Xiaojie? Why had she changed overnight?


    ¡°Chun Ye, can you help me?¡±


    ¡°What does Xiaojie want nubi to do?¡± Xiaojie was thoughtful of Furen, naturally she wanted to share Xiaojie''s burden.


    ¡°Xi Que is being watched by Chun Mei so I am not worried. I''m just worried about mother. If Xi Que really does something, mother will certainly be very sad. Mother can not be put under stress right now so I need you to go look out for mother in my stead. Do not let her go out, and do not let any rumors spread into mother¡¯s courtyard!¡± Shen Jingshu had already urged Dan Yuerong to go rest earlier today but she was still somewhat worried.


    ¡°Xiaojie, you rest a.s.sured, nubi knows what to do!¡±


    ¡°If you understand then that''s good.¡± With everything well-instructed Shen Jingshu looked at the tea stain on her clothes and had no intentions of removing it.


    Xi Que, Lian Zhi, I hope you will not disappoint me!

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Xiaojie, your clothes are dirty, do you want to change them?¡± Chun Xi noticed that Shen Jingshu had sat there for some time but her clothes were still soiled with tea, of course Chun Xi was anxious.


    ¡°It''s fine. Besides, it''s not much, I will change themter!¡± Waving her hand, Shen Jingshu smiled as she watched Chun Xi''s expression. It made Chun Xi feel that Shen Jingshu knew something.


    ¡°But Xiaojie, your clothes are wet, it is easy to catch a cold. Xiaojie should change immediately. Because the weather is cold today, it is very easy to catch a cold.¡± Chun Xi is not someone that would easily give up, ¡°Also Xiaojie, these clothes are dirty, wearing them on your body is not good. What''s more, Xiaojie has many beautiful clothes, nubi will go find a better looking item for you to change into, alright?¡±


    In Chun Xi''s opinion, although Shen Jingshu had recently changed a lot, in the end she was just a child; all she needed to do was use something to entice her.


    ¡°Xiaojie look, these clothes are very pretty. It''s pink and contrasts very well with Xiaojie¡®splexion. It is also newly made. Xiaojie, why don''t you change?¡± Chun Xi had the att.i.tude of someone trying to coax a child, watching her, Shen Jingshu''s face was unmoved.


    ¡°That''s enough Chun Xi, just leave them here, alright? I do not want to change right now!¡± Since Shen Jingshu said this much, Chun Xi could not say anything more and could only leave unwillingly, so as to avoid Shen Jingshu''s displeasure. However, her heart was very anxious; Xiaojie refused to change, what should she do?


    While thinking of various methods to make Shen Jingshu take off her clothes, Chun Xi saw Chun Mei''s look which was telling her to quicklye over. Chun Xi went over to take a look but Chun Xiao pulled her to a stop, "Chun Xi, Xiaojie said she wants to eat meatb.a.l.l.s. Let''s go to to the kitchen to get them!¡± Chun Xiao finished speaking and without dy, pulled Chun Xi away. Chun Xi did not have time to protest and could only follow along.


    Forget it. She would have to think of a methodter.


    ¡­


    Chun Mei closed the door. At this moment, she could not take it anymore, ¡°Xiaojie, this Xi Que is really shameless!¡± Speaking of Xi Que , Chun Mei''s face filled with anger!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xi Que only had a few methods she could use, they had done very well in dying Xi Que from moving for so long. But in this life, Xi Que would not have the same luck that she had in the past life. There would be no way to seed.


    ¡°Just now, nubi saw her going towards the study seductively dressed. I fear she went to seduce Laoye! Xiaojie, fortunately we were prepared, otherwise Laoye would have really fallen into her trap!¡± If Shen Wenhua had really drunk that tea, he would certainly be mesmerized at this very moment!


    ¡°What about Lian Zhi? Was she not serving in the study?¡±


    ¡°Lian Zhi was called away by Zhao momo, only Laoye is in the study now.¡± It seems that this Zhao momo was really in collusion with Xi Que; otherwise how could there be such a coincidence?


    ¡°Xiaojie, do you want to notify Furen?¡± Chun Mei was somewhat worried since it was not good for Shen Jingshu to handle this matter.


    ¡°Mom is now heavily pregnant, she needs to properly rest. Do not disturb her with these annoying things. Don''t worry, daddy can handle it. Let''s go and have a look!¡± To have a chance to see some drama, how could she not go? Now, she really needed to see, how all of this would end for Xi Que!


    ¡°Xiaojie, this type of matter, it is better for Xiaojie not to go, lest you dirty your eyes.¡± Shen Jingshu was still young, Chun Mei do not want Shen Jingshu to see these things at such a young age.


    ¡°It''s fine. Let''s go and take a look. Xi Que, this yatou, doesn¡¯t know her ce, it''s best to put an end to her now!¡± To leave her alone was just a problem waiting to happen and it would make things more stressful for mom in the future.


    ¡°Alright, nubi will also go!¡± She was worried about Shen Jingshu so naturally Chun Mei would apany her to go. When the two people arrived at the study they saw an unkempt Xi Que kneeling in front of the study''s door. A lot of people where pointing fingers and Xi Que looked ashamed, her head was almost buried into the ground!


    ¡°Ze Ze, this Xi Que is really shameless! When she offered herself to Laoye before,he did not go to her room. She has still not given up, now she''s doing this kind of thing. She is really disgracing our entire Shen family!¡±


    ¡°When I saw her fox-like face, I knew she would not be satisfied with her status. Laoye does not like her, these days she keeps trying to create an opportunity. Now that such a thing has happened, she is still a person from Old madam''s house. Shaming herself this way, she must want to be a concubine so much that it has driven her insane.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, obsessed. But, with her like this, how can Laoye be happy? She can not evenpare to one of Furen''s fingertips. Furen should really not have wasted so much effort worrying about her!¡±


    ¡­


    This matter of climbing into the master''s bed, many people could not stand it, especially Xi Que. Met with people''s direct insults, of course she was humiliated!


    When Shen Jingshu arrived she saw Xi Que kneeling there with her small tear stained face. Her eyes were filled with anger and indignance, and also unexpectedly had a pathetic appearance, it really made people notice how fake she was!


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao momo got the news and immediately came over with Lian Zhi following behind her. Lian Zhi''s face was filled with worry but Shen Jingshu still saw the pleased look that shed across her eyes, ¡°Xi Que, what happened to you? How could you be so foolish? What made you do this?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± Xi Que saw Lian Zhi and did not know what to think. She wanted to say something; but before she could, Lian Zhi called out, ¡°Xiaojie, you, you also came?¡± She did not know why but looking at Shen Jingshu''s tea stained clothes, Lian Zhi''s eyes were somewhat frantic, but she soon covered it up.


    ¡°Xiaojie!¡± No one thought that Shen Jingshu woulde over. As Shen Jingshu looked at the tightly closed doors of the study and saw Xi Que kneeling there shivering, she knew that her father intended to kill one to warn one hundred. Sure enough, at that moment the door opened, Shen Wenhua¡¯s face had a cold look, making the murmuring crowd shut up.


    Shen Wenhua¡¯s eyes swept across the people present, when he saw Shen Jingshu his face had a trace of uneasiness, ¡°Shu-er, why did youe?" Shen Wenhua was very unwiling to let his daughter see such a scene, naturally his resentment towards Xi Que grew.


    ¡°Daddy, I heard something came up over here ande to take a look.¡± Shen Jingshu put on an innocent expression. She knew that she was still young, with things that should be confusing to a child, she could only act confused. This also was to prevent her daddy from being uneasy towards her.


    ¡°You, should go back and rest.¡± This sort of thing was not appropriate for his daughter to see. Shen Wenhua was being considerate toward Shen Jingshu but she did not appreciate it, ¡°Daddy I do not want too, I want to apany daddy!¡± Finished speaking, she went directly to Shen Wenhua¡¯s side. She firmly believed that with her there, daddy would severely punish these people.


    ¡°This child ¡­¡± Towards Shen Jingshu, his entire face was filled with a look of adoration, but towards Zhao momo and Xi Que, Shen Wenhua¡¯s face immediately changed, ¡°Zhao momo, did this persone here under your instruction?¡±

 Chapter 20

    ¡°Laoye, this old servant did not do anything. Laoye, please judge wisely!¡± Zhao momo saw Xi Que''s disheveled and distressed appearance and knew for certain that she had failed. Her heart could not help but have some anger towards Xi Que''s uselessness, at that moment, she decided to protect herself!


    ¡°You did not do anything? Xi Que is someone who was brought to this house by you, and these days, you have also been teaching her the household rules. Can it be that you do not know what the rules are?¡± When Shen Wenhua thought of what happened he was extremely angry, especially when he saw his daughter''s confused face. He was determined to not let it go!


    ¡°Laoye, from the beginning this old servant has been dedicated to serving Laoye and Furen and would absolutely not dare to be negligent. This old servant did not think that this Xi Que would be so bold!"


    ¡°Zhao momo, how can you say that?¡± Xi Que did not expect that, not only would Zhao momo have no intention of defending her, but also destroy the bridge after crossing the river. Her heart was filled with anger and fear. Looking at Zhao momo, it was inconceivable! She did not understand how Zhao momo could treat her like this!


    ¡°Shut your mouth! Xi Que, you really wasted my trust in you. How could you do such a shameless thing?¡± Looking at the pained expression on Xi Que''s face, Zhao momo decided to protect herself; how could she also care about Xi Que?


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± Xi Que also wanted to say something, but Shen Wenhua had seen enough.


    ¡°Enough, shut up! Do you think this is the ce for you to argue?¡± Shen Wenhua had never liked the plotting and scheming done by concubines and wives in the household, but today he unexpectedly experienced it. He almost got involved with something that would have disappointed his wife, so how could he be happy?


    ¡°Laoye, nubi, nubi is innocent!¡±


    From Shen Wenhua¡¯s eyes, Xi Que knew that if she were not acknowledged today, she would be ruined for the rest of her life, ¡°Nubi was framed by someone. Nubi, how could nubi dare to do such a thing? ¡± Tears immediately started to fall down. It had to be said, Xi Que was a woman who knew how to act. Looking delicate and weak, it was very moving when she cried and it made people feel sorry for her.


    ¡°Nubi,nubi is already one of Laoye''s people in name, why would nubi do this kind of thing to humiliate herself? This is certainly a misunderstanding! I hope Laoye will investigate thoroughly to prove nubi''s innocence!"


    If Xi Que did not take this opportunity, if she did nothing, she knew she would be finished!


    ¡°Really? If that''s the case then exin. How have I wronged you?¡± Looking at Xi Que''s unrelenting appearance, Shen Wenhua felt even more disgusted. In his mind, he came to a decision that this time, he would definitely get rid of Xi Que!


    ¡°Nubi, nubi also does not know what''s going on. These several days nubi has stayed in the house. Thinking of the cold, nubi personally made new clothes for Laoye, this was all done with Nubi''s good intention. But this morning someone gave nubi a note saying that nubi shoulde to the study to find Laoye. Nubi''s heart was overjoyed, naturally nubi dressed up nicely toe. When nubi came to see Laoye, do not know why ¡­ Laoye, every sentence nubi said is true, I hope Laoye will investigate this matter to prove nubi''s innocence!¡±


    It had to be said that Xi Que was a bit clever; if it were proved that she really tried to seduce Laoye then Shen Wenhua would certainly not let her off. She was very clear on this point. Now, all she wanted was to find a method to exonerate herself!


    However, when she said these words, Xi Que felt very resentful towards Lian Zhi.


    Thinking of Lian Zhi''s words from a moment ago and Lian Zhi''s behavior these past few days, Xi Que was not stupid. She and Zhao momo arranged today''s matter very carefully but the result had be like this, ¡°Laoye, this matter is certainly someone deliberately scheming against nubi to harm nubi! ¡± While saying these words Xi Que did not forget to nce fiercely at Lian Zhi, she believed that everyone would know who she was referring to.


    Also, Xi Que and Lian Zhi were sent by Mother Shen. Xi Que had offered herself but Lian Zhi was still a small yatou serving in the study, to have some jealousy was also justifiable.


    Zhao momo listened to Xi Que''s words and suddenly thought that this matter was suspicious. Naturally she now stood on Xi Que''s side, ¡°Laoye, Xi Que''s words are true. These days Xi Que has been continuously making clothes for Laoye, she wanted Laoye to have morefortable clothes. The old servant knows that Xi Que, this yatou, has always been thoughtful. Furthermore, she is already Laoye''s concubine, how could she do such a thing?¡±


    Helping to exonerate Xi Que was also helping to exonerate herself. Originally Zhao momo had this matter tightly secured in her grasp, but she never thought a mistake would suddenly appear.


    The only possibility was that someone had done something midway, and the only person who could have done it was Lian Zhi!


    In the end, Lian Zhi was the branch family''s person, Zhao momo and Xi Que naturally did not trust her. Moreover, if this matter was not handled properly, she would also be in trouble!


    ¡°Laoye, if nubi did this thing, wouldn''t nubi be harming herself? How could nubi be that foolish?¡± Xi Que said this, not only for self-preservation, but also because she wanted to get rid of Lian Zhi. When interacting with her, Xi Que felt that Lian Zhi was a strong opponent. In this matter, if she could save herself and get rid of Lian Zhi, wouldn''t that be very good?


    In her mind she was somewhat pleased with herself; a moment ago Xi Que was afraid, but now she could already see victory!


    Lian Zhi saw the two people use contradicting views to implicate her but she was not a fool, she directly knelt in front of Shen Wenhua, ¡°Laoye, nubi did not do this thing!¡± Kneeling as straight as a ramrod, Lian Zhi knew that Xi Que and Zhao momo wanted to use her as a scapegoat, but her heart was not the least bit anxious.


    Xi Que saw Lian Zhi kneeling down, and her heart could not help but be more pleased. ¡°Laoye, you see. If Lian Zhi did not have a guilty conscience, why did she not take the initiativee out standing? From the beginning, she has been in Laoye''s study serving tea, water, and refreshments; if she wanted to do something, naturally it would be easy!"


    ¡°Laoye, nubi did not!¡± Kneeling without speaking or moving,pared to Xi Que''s threatening gestures, Lian Zhi appeared even more trustworthy.


    ¡°Did not? You and I came together to serve Laoye. I have offered myself but you have nothing. It can not be guaranteed that you are not jealous!"


    ¡°Exactly. Xi Que is already Laoye''s person, for her to do this thing it is not beneficial for her. If someone did not frame her, why would she havee to the study? Furthermore, at that time, you were not here either!¡± With Zhao momo chiming in, these two people echoed each other, it indeed sounded more and more like the same thing!


    ¡°Why nubi was not here, doesn¡¯t momo know exactly why that is?!¡± Looking at Zhao momo, the corner of Lian Zhi''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule. Seeing it, Zhao momo''s heart had some panic, ¡°What do you mean?"

 Chapter 21

    Zhao momo made eye contact with Lian Zhi and became a little fl.u.s.tered, so she avoided her gaze, ¡°I, I do not know what you are saying.¡±


    ¡°Haha, do you really not know? Just now, if it weren''t for momo calling me over to do something, why would I leave? Nubi asks Laoye for justice!¡± ncing at Shen Wenhua, Lian Zhi did not say anything else and continued to kneel. With this kind of appearance, she really invoked a feeling of pity.


    ¡°Lian Zhi you rest a.s.sured, I will certainly investigate this matter clearly. I will absolutely not wrong anyone!¡± Shen Wenhua seemed to believe Lian Zhi''s words. Shen Jingshu watched from the side and could not help but sigh in her mind.


    It seemed that this Lian Zhi was really hard to deal with. Her acting skills were much better than Xi Que and Zhao momo; it was no wonder that those two people were schemed against by her instead.


    ¡°Daddy, what should we do?¡± Shen Jingshu did not want Shen Wenhua to trust Lian Zhi, otherwise, there would be troubleter!


    Even if she could not deal with Lian Zhi today, then at least she could use them to suppress her so as to avoid too much trouble in the future!


    ¡°Shu-er do not worry, you go see mom, alright?¡± Shen Wenhua felt it wasn''t right to have his daughter there. This kind of thing, it was better for his daughter to have less contact with it.


    ¡°No, I want to stay with daddy!¡± Hugging Shen Wenhua tightly, Shen Jingshu would not easily give up on today¡¯s matter!


    ¡°Alright, alright, then you have to be well behaved, okay?¡± Shen Wenhua, a man who loved his daughter dearly, had no way of saying no to her. He did not say anything more and just held Shen Jingshu close.


    Shen Jingshu saw that Shen Wenhua did not force her to go, and obediently stayed in Shen Wenhua¡¯s arms, looking at the scene in front of her. Shen Jingshu''s thoughts were moving as fast as lightning trying to think of what to do.


    Ai, it seems that her age was too young, it was still inconvenient to do many things!


    Thinking for a moment, Shen Jingshu remembered, ¡°Right daddy, just now Xi Que jiejie said Lian Zhi jiejie framed her, but does she have any evidence?"


    ¡°Xiaojie, there is evidence. Just a moment ago when nubi entered the door, I became aware that Laoye was sleeping. How could Laoye sleep in his study during the day? Surely someone drugged Laoye!¡±


    Xi Que was not foolish, she knew that her medicine had either been reced by Lian Zhi or it was still there. Luckily she and Zhao momo had left a way out. Therefore, as long as someone investigated Shen Wenhua''s food, they would certainly notice a problem!


    ¡°Daddy, Xi Que jiejie is right. Daddy, did you eat anything in the study? Investigate it and you will know.¡± Hearing Shen Jingshu''s question the corner of Lian Zhi''s mouth twitched a bit.


    At that moment she knew it was impossible for Lian Zhi not to have done anything! Otherwise when Xi Que arrived, why was daddy asleep, to give Xi Que this opportunity? This drama really had to be performed to the end, right?


    ¡°That''s right, Lian Zhi, where are the tea and snacks I just ate¡­..?¡±


    ¡°Laoye, it''s in the study, nubi will go get it!¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll have someone else get it!¡± Lian Zhi was still someone under suspicion, naturally it was not suitable for her toe in contact with the evidence. Lian Zhi saw Shen Wenhua''s thoughts and was not nervous as she had expected this. She continued to kneel there with a calm heart.


    The snacks had no problem and she had also changed the tea, therefore, Lian Zhi had no reason to worry. However, when she saw that Shen Jingshu had not changed her clothes, Lian Zhi felt a little worried in her heart.


    Xiaojie was still young, she should not know anything, right? Maybe she was just overthinking it.


    ¡°Chun Xiao, you go get it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiaojie!¡± Chun Xiao grinned and went to get it. Shen Wenhua called for the doctor and had the tea and snacks tested; which showed that there was nothing wrong with them.


    ¡°This, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Xi Que had firmly believed that even if Lian Zhi knew they had slipped in medicine and had then changed the medicine as a result, it was impossible for the results to show nothing. Otherwise, when she came in, why was Laoye asleep? If Laoye were awake, would she still be so daring?


    So, Xi Que absolutely could not believe it!


    ¡°Xi Que, with the facts in front of you, what do you still have to say?¡± Originally, Shen Wenhua still had some doubts, but hearing the doctor say this, Shen Wenhua did not know what to think.


    ¡°Laoye, the tea and snacks must have been changed. Laoye, did you not notice it? If Laoye had not been drugged, why was Laoye lying on your stomach, asleep on top of the desk?¡± Xi Que looked frightened as she looked at Shen Wenhua. Of course she did not want to die without knowing the reason why!


    ¡°The doctor has already checked, is it possible that the doctor would lie?¡± Shen Wenhua, of course, still had some doubts but with the facts in front of him, he also could not say anything.


    ¡°Laoye, there must be something inside, Laoye can not be tricked by Lian Zhi, this yatou!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Laoye. These days, this old servant has been carefully taking care of Laoye and Furen, I''ve never dared to make the slightest mistake. For this type of matter toe up now, Laoye must definitely clearly investigate it! This matter is definitely not as it seems, what Xi Que said is right!" A moment ago, Zhao momo had seen Lian Zhi''s expression and knew that Lian Zhi, this yatou, knew something. Zhao momo''s anger towards Lian Zhi grew substantially.


    She was positive that this yatou had ruined her good n , she would never forgive her for that!


    ¡°Daddy, daughter''s clothes still has tea on them, it would be better to let the doctor examine them as well. This way, there will be no doubts about Lian Zhi jiejie''s innocence.¡± Shen Jingshu had watched Xi Que and Zhao momo''s hard work; of course she wanted to add fuel to the fire. None of these three people were good, she absolutely would not let any of them go!


    Shen Jingshu''s words made Lian Zhi''s entire body stiff, while Xi Que and Zhao momo cheered up, ¡°Laoye, Xiaojie''s words are right, let the doctor take a look ok? Maybe Lian Zhi, this yatou, really changed them!¡± Today Shen Jingshu¡ªtowards these two people¡ªwas simply a savior!


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± To let the doctor check his own daughter¡¯s clothes, Shen Wenhua was ultimately somewhat unwilling. After all, his daughter was still young, Shen Wenhua did not want Shen Jingshu to partic.i.p.ate in this kind of matter!


    Of course Shen Jingshu knew Shen Wenhua''s thoughts, so she quickly grabbed Shen Wenhua and said, ¡°Daddy, it''s nothing. In today''s big matter, daughter does not want to see anyone falsely used. So, it is better to investigate this matter and punish those who should be punished. It will also let us avoid mom bing aware and worrying.¡±


    Undoubtedly, Shen Jingshu''s words. .h.i.t Shen Wenhua¡¯s weakness. These three people were certainly troublesome. For this matter to happen today, it was better to deal with it cleanly. When the time came for it to be put in front of Mother Shen, Shen Wenhua''s words would not be baseless, ¡°Then okay. Shu-er, I will have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, it''s nothing!¡± It was only one piece of clothing, daddy was too concerned.


    The doctor was allowed to check her clothes and the results of the doctor''s inspection was revealed in front of everyone. ¡°Laoye, the tea stain on Xiaojie''s clothes held traces of a sedative, if Laoye ingested it, you would have been asleep for a while!"


    Hearing the results, Shen Wenhua immediately exploded, ¡°Lian Zhi, I trusted you in vain! Why would you do this kind of thing?¡±

 Chapter 22

    ¡°Laoye, nubi, nubi doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± Lian Zhi knew that her crime had been revealed and reacted quickly. Anyone in her shoes would do the same¡ªdeny any knowledge of the matter!


    ¡°Do not know? You brewed the tea, how can you not know?!¡± Looking at Lian Zhi, he became disappointed. Honestly, Lian Zhi had served him well these few days, it was rare for Shen Wenhua to have such a caring person by his side. He originally intended to let Lian Zhi continue to serve him and in the future, let Dan Yuerong find Lian Zhi a good family to marry into, but he never thought ¡­


    ¡°Laoye, nubi does not know anything. Nubi acted the same as usual, how would nubi know that there was a sedative inside the tea? Nubi, nubi has only been inside the household these past few days and has not been outside, nubi is only a small maid, how could nubi get a sedative?¡±


    Taking the me off herself and shoving it aside, it could not help but be said that Lian Zhi had grasped the crucial point. Shen Wenhua quickly sent people to check, and sure enough, it was discovered that Xi Que had recently gone out.


    ¡°Xi Que, why did you go out?¡± Xi Que was a maid that served inside the household and she was also a stranger here, there was no reason for her to go out.


    ¡°Laoye, nubi, nubi just went out to walk around!¡± When she avoided eye contact, Shen Wenhua knew something was wrong, ¡°Are you going to tell the truth or not?!¡± His patience had already reached its limit; Shen Wenhua did not like being deceived but, most importantly, how could he sit and watch as these servants misbehaved?


    ¡°Nubi, nubi really just went out to walk around!¡± When she made eye contact with Shen Wenhua she became somewhat scared, Xi Que lowered her head, it was clear that she had a guilty conscience. Watching from the side, Zhao momo could feel death quickly approaching, but she did not dare warn Xi Que.


    In the end, Shen Wenhua realized the Xi Que refused to admit her mistake and immediatelymanded, ¡°Since you will not confess, that''s fine. Someonee, hit her twenty times with a paddle and then we''ll see what she has to say!¡± To be hit with a paddle was a serious punishment, Xi Que was only a delicate, young girl. To be hit twenty times, one was afraid it would take off a fewyers of skin!


    ¡°Laoye, Laoye don''t!¡± As the painful voice pa.s.sed over, Zhao momo felt more and more that Xi Que was useless.


    ¡°Laoye, Xi Que will confess!¡±


    ¡°Good, drag her up!¡± After Shen Wenhua learned everything, his face looked menacing. Looking at Xi Que, he wanted to kill her, so much so that even Zhao momo was afraid,


    ¡°Good, you all are very good. Lian Zhi, how did this sedativee about?¡± Since Xi Que purchased aphrodisiac, then why had it been changed to a sedative?


    ¡°Laoye, nubi, nubi does not know!¡± Lian Zhi also felt regretful that she acted unnecessarily with the sedative and left herself with no way out. Now, she could only deny all knowledge until the end to avoid a more miserable fate!


    ¡°You do not know? Really? You are not honoring your rightful duties, I can not use you to serve now. Xi Que did something wrong, Zhao momo you also have some responsibility. Starting from today, you and Xi Que will go to the countryside. Until I have given permission, do note back! Lian Zhi, you also go, this way you all can look out for one another!¡±


    Shen Wenhua was not stupid; even without anyone exining, he could guess one or two of these tricks. Using Xi Que to kill the chicken to warn the monkey was enough. Dan Yuerong was with child now, Shen Wenhua did not want to disturb his own child so for that person, what the eye does not see, the heart will not grieve over!


    ¡°Laoye, Laoye, this old servant is Old Madam''s person, Laoye can not treat this old servant this way!¡± Go with Xi Que and Lian Zhi to the countryside? Then, in the future, what prospects would she have? She will not go!


    ¡°Since Mother sent you here then I have the right to punish you. Do not forget your status!¡±


    Be it a servant or nubi, even if favored, in the end a servant was just a servant. Life and death were in the hands of the master, if the master wanted you to die, how could you dare to live!


    ¡°Yao momo, I will hand this matter over to you to manage, be sure to handle it well!"


    ¡°Laoye rest a.s.sured, this old servant will absolutely manage it well!¡±


    Many people were happy for these three people to leave, Yao momo could be considered one of them and she quickly arranged for the three to depart.


    Although Zhao momo and Xi Que created a fuss in protest, in the end they had to leave. For those three to leave so miserably, there was very little chance that they would return again in the future. Everyone felt fear in their hearts, especially Qian momo, thus, she no longer dared to be disrespectful to Dan Yuerong. Even more, she did not dare to act on her own ord. The next few days were very peaceful at Shen Fu. Of course, something would happen to interrupt the peaceter, but that''s another story.


    ¡­


    ¡°Xiaojie, nubi noticed that when Lian Zhi left, she did not say a word. However, Xi Que and Zhao momo were noisy and difficult to deal with, but in the end, they still left. Very good!¡± Chun Xiao could not help but feel happy.


    ¡°I did not antic.i.p.ate that this Lian Zhi would actually cause trouble, she usually appeared well-behaved.¡±


    ¡°If she did not scheme a bit, how would she have been able to gain daddy''s trust?¡± Wasn''t the previous Lian Zhi also this way? She was always like a hunter stalking a prey. She acted like a charming person, but during the critical moment, she would actually give someone a fatal blow!


    But in this life, she and Xi Que were the same, they would not have a good future from now on.


    ¡°But Xiaojie, Laoye suddenly sent those three people that Old Madam sent away, the capital over there, will they not ¡­ ¡­¡± Chun Mei thought a bit further, with Mother Shen''s att.i.tude, would she allow those people toe back to the fu? They were the people she had sent if by chance they came back, then wouldn''t it be never-ending?


    ¡°Rest a.s.sured, this time they made a mistake themselves, grandmother will not say anything ¡­¡±


    Although she would not say anything, grandmother would certainly hold this matter against Mom. But grandmother had too much pride to send someone over again, so it was safe for the time being. As for the future, she would deal with it when the timees.


    ¡°In nubi''s opinion, it is very good for those people to leave, the fu is now much more peaceful. Even Qian momo has been minding her ce, Furen''splexion has also been much better. As for others, let''s not worry about them for the time being!" In Chun Xiao''s opinion, it was not worrisome. Since the troublesome people had left, she was happy.


    ¡°You, this yatou ¡­ ¡­¡± smiling, Shen Jingshu looked at Chun Xi who was standing at the side with an absent-minded expression. Her eyes had a dark glint, but in the end, she said nothing.


    ¡­


    At Shen Jingshu''s side, everyone was happy, but when Dan Yuerong became aware of this matter, she looked at Shen Wenhua with a helpless expression, ¡°Wenhua, why did you do this?¡±


    Dan Yuerong knew that her mother-inw did not like her; so in these years, she had also put in a lot of effort. But, she did not want to see her husband and mother-inw be even more distant because of her.


    ¡°With them here there will always be little irritations affecting you, for them to leave is good. Kill the chicken to warn the monkey and other people would not dare to rekindle those thoughts.¡± Ever since Xi Que was promoted to a yiniang 1, others were not without this thought.


    After all, Shen Wenhua was not too old and he was well educated. He was one of Jiangnan''s prefectural magistrates and his appearance was excellent. Additionally, he was a pa.s.sionate man, naturally he was very attractive to women.


    ¡°Wenhua, you ¡­ ¡­¡± Usually, men did not handle these inner courtyard matters, but her husband did so that she would not have much to do, how could Dan Yuerong not feel touched?


    To have a husband like this, what more could she want?


    ¡°Alright, I will handle this matter well, you only need to carefully strengthen your body to give birth, you do not need to care about other things.¡± Smiling, Shen Wenhua hugged his wife. He actually used today¡¯s matter as an excuse to get his own way, he did not want to see those people again! Although it would provoke mother, he had already thought of a countermeasure, he would not allow his wife to be wronged!


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Her husband did so much for her, how could Dan Yuerong return the favor by saying no? In her heart, she knew what Shen Wenhua did was right and it was also for her own good, so how could she me him?


    However, for some things, she still had to make preparations in advance, she could not let her husband¡¯s efforts be wasted.


    Waiting until Shen Wenhua was busy, Dan Yuerong instructed, ¡°Tell Qian momo toe over!"Concubine

 Chapter 23

    In the peaceful room, it was so quiet that you would have been able to hear a pin drop. At the moment, Qian momo stood there motionless but her expression showed some subtle hints of pain. She had maintained this position for such a long time that Qian momo truly found it unbearable. However, Dan Yuerong looked as though she had not noticed her as she was sitting there slowly making clothes. Qian momo wanted to say something several times but when she thought of what happened to Zhao momo and those people, Qian momo decided to keep her mouth shut.


    It seemed that they had underestimated Furen; when Qian momo recalled how disrespectful she had been a few days ago, she felt particrly anxious.


    For a long time, until Qian momo found it difficult to support her weary old body, did Dan Yuerong finally put down down her things. It seemed as if she had suddenly seen Qian momo, ¡°Qian momo? If you came over, why did you not say anything?"


    ¡°This old servant saw that Furen was busy and it was not good to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, really? But I''ve made Momo wait a long time.¡±


    ¡°No, no, this old servant did not wait very long.¡± Perhaps today''s matter had given Qian momo a bit of a shock, as Qian momo''s att.i.tude had changed a lot.


    ¡°Qian momo, for such a thing happened today, what do you think?"


    ¡°Furen, Zhao momo and the others reaped what they sowed, they can not me others.¡± How could Qian momo dare to say something now? Now, the most important thing was saving herself! She did not want to end up like Zhao momo!


    ¡°Momo, it''s good you understand.¡± Nodding her head a bit, because she saw Qian momo being more tactful, Dan Yuerong was happy.


    ¡°Momo is smart. Now that you havee to Jingnan to serve me, as long as you serve well, I will not treat you unfairly. In the future, when I give birth to the child, I will naturally remember momo''s hard work.¡± Of course, these words were used to entice Qian momo. Qian momo was an intelligent person, so naturally, she knew what she should do.


    ¡°Furen rest a.s.sured, Old Madam let this old servant carefully serve Furen. This old servant has remembered it all, this old servant will certainly properly serve to help Furen give birth to a white, chubby young master!"


    ¡°En, very good. No matter what, Momo should go rest first. If there is a need, I will call Momo.¡±


    The appropriate amount of pressure was needed, to see Qian momo so thoughtful now, Dan Yuerong could rx.


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡± Finally relieved, when Qian momo went out, she could feel cold sweat all over her back!


    It seems that Old Madam had underestimated Furen. In only a few months, they had lost three people in a row. Now, she was the only one left, what else could they do?


    Looking back at Dan Yuerong''s room Qian momo knew that Dan Yuerong had been in Jiangnan for many years, she had no advantage here at all, especially under such circ.u.mstances. She could only temporarily stop nning and wait for the Old Madam''s countermeasures.


    But, is Old Madam Furen¡¯s opponent? Over the years, Laoye had be more protective over Furen, now even Old Madam''s people had been directly dealt with. It seems that during these years in Jiangnan the groundwork Furenid was notcking at all!


    ¡­


    ¡°Furen, why did you not follow through and deal with this Qian momo? In nubi''s opinion, she is not the type of person who will not cause trouble.¡± Liu Zhi was somewhat unhappy to see Qian momo leave.


    ¡°The people mother sent have all been dealt with, when the timees mother will be unhappy. Of course she will think I did something and did not show her the proper respect, at that time she will certainly send someone. Leaving Qian momo, at least for the time being, mother will not send someone. Now that I am pregnant I do not have the mood to deal with those people, wait until I have given birth to the child to bring it up again!¡±


    ¡°But Furen, this Qian momo restrains Furen every day. She will not allow Furen to go out and walk and the food she makes is always overly nutritious. This is not good for Furen''s body!¡±


    ¡°No harm, after today¡¯s event, she will not dare to do those things again.¡± Qian momo was not foolish. This time, Shen Wenhua¡¯s actions were significant, acting as a deterrent, who would dare be insolent at this crucial moment?


    ¡°But what if she says something in front of Old Madam in the future, then wouldn''t Furen ¡­¡±


    ¡°Rest a.s.sured, she will not say anything!¡± In other words, whether she could go back was still uncertain, how could she say anything?


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Dan Yuerong insist, Liu Zhi did not say anything. But when she saw Dan Yuerong put the clothes she was making away, ¡°Furen, you have sat for a long time, nubi will help you go walk around.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Sending those three people away, deep in Dan Yuerong''s heart, of course she was happy. She quickly changed her clothes and went for a walk.


    ¡­


    Peaceful days were restored within the fu, Qian momo also restrained herself a lot and Dan Yuerong''s belly got bigger each day. Shen Jingshu had nothing to do recently so she mentioned inviting a teacher over to Dan Yuerong. Naturally Dan Yuerong was happy, ¡°Our Shu-er is finally growing up and also wants to study, naturally Mom will find a good one for you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Looking at Dan Yuerong''s goodplexion, therge stone in Shen Jingshu''s heart could finally be sat down. She would have a little brother, she was really happy!


    However, these kind of happy days did notst long. As a matter of fact, only a few dayster, Shen Jingshu saw the person whose blood she wanted to drink and flesh she wanted to gnaw on!


    ¡­


    On this day, a guest came to Shen fu, this person was an acquaintance of Dan Yuerong''s in Jingnan. The reason Qi furen came over was naturally for the matter of looking for a teacher for Shen Jingshu,¡±Shu-er is older now and I want to find a teacher, I recently got pregnant so it is not convenient. Do you know which teacher is good? Can you introduce one to me?"


    "Jingshu, this child, certainly can study at this age, I just happen to know a few teachers, all are very good. Among them, Master Hui is excellent, but this person''s temper is a little entric. When the timees, I do not know if Jingshu can bear with it.¡±


    ¡°Master Hui? That one with exceptional needlework and vast schrly knowledge? That Master Hui? I heard her father died a few years ago, even though the grieving period is over, she still has not gotten married. 1Even though she is very honorable, I''m afraid this person is not good to invite, right?¡± Naturally Dan Yuerong was satisfied with this person as she knew this person had ability. But, Dan Yuerong was worried that Shen Jingshu would have to suffer grievances.


    ¡°It is indeed not good, the apprentice she takes must be talented. But in my opinion, Jingshu, this child, has been clever since childhood. There certainly won''t be any problems!¡±


    ¡°Then, I will have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Between you and me, is it necessary to be so polite? What¡¯s more, I have watched Jingshu, this child, grow up, I am very fond of her.¡± Smiling, Qi furen did not see Shen Jingshu so she asked about her.


    ¡°Right, why have I not seen Jingshu today? Doesn¡¯t she usuallye early? Today, Shaodong originally wanted toe but the teacher gave him homework so he could note. I will bring him over the next time!¡± Since childhood, the two children had yed together well, in Qi furen''s mind and heart, she also had a n, of course it was only natural to treat Shen Jingshu different.


    ¡°I also wondered why Shaodong did note today, so that''s the reason. Today, Shu-er, this yatou, started to restrain her temper by learning calligraphy. However, I already told someone to bring her over to greet our guest. I think she is hurrying over now.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Jingshu, this yatou, is really growing up. Seeing this makes me very happy.¡± At that moment, they saw Shen Jingshu''s cheerful figure. Shen Jingshu only knew that she had toe and meet the guest, so she came. But when she saw the person in front of her, Shen Jingshu could only stare with a nk expression. Watching, Dan Yuerong found it to be slightly strange, ¡°Shu-er, how can you not recognize Qi furen?"


    Recognize? Of course she recognized this person. In her past life, wasn''t it this person who dered that she was a woman who did not abide by the rules and called her a wh.o.r.e in front of so many people? Ultimately, she was pulled down from the position of wife and became a small concubine. How could she not recognize this person? Shen Jingshu''s heart filled with anger; if it weren''t for her working on her temperament these days, she was afraid she would not have been able to bear it.


    Smiling, Shen Jingshu spared no effort to make herself maintain proper etiquette, bowing towards Qi furen she gave a greeting, ¡°Qi furen!"


    ¡°Haha, look! I have not seen her for several days and this yatou actually understands etiquette a lot better than she used to. She really is learning.¡± Seeing Shen Jingshu this way, Qi furen was even more satisfied, but her expression really made Shen Jingshu feel ufortable!


    ¡°This yatou''s is really very mischievous, you are being too kind!¡± Smiling, Dan Yuerong, to some degree, knew Qi furen''s thoughts. But she only had one daughter, how could her marriage be decided so easily?cultural note: when close family dies, it is not proper to have a ma.s.sive celebration like a wedding too soon

 Chapter 24

    ¡°Shen furen is too modest.¡± When Qi furen saw Shen Jingshu, she was very pleased with her. Both families had good social standing and they both were located in this ce now. Qi furen had watched Shen Jingshu grow up and her son was also fond of Shen Jingshu. Since the two children had gotten along well since they were young, how could Qi furen not be happy?


    During that time when Dan Yuerong first came to Jingnan, Qi furen saw that the two children got along well and jokingly said that in the future, the two families would make their children husband and wife. Dan Yuerong did not give a positive response. Qi furen knew that Dan Yuerong was still thinking about it, so she treated Shen Jingshu well these years. Of course it was to get this daughter-inw married through the door. In the future, the two families could look out for each other.


    ¡°Shu-er, in inviting a teacher for you, we will have to trouble Qi furen, you must properly thank Qi furen!¡± Towards this matter, each person had a tacit understanding regarding what the other thought. Dan Yuerong thought that this child was still too young, so for the time being, she did not want to decide. However, this did not prevent her from observing Qi Shaodong, over these years, she had been very satisfied with him.


    ¡°Thank you, Qi furen!¡± Etiquette once again required this gesture. The way Shen Jingshu treated Qi furen now was much more polite than before. Naturally, Qi furen could also tell the difference.


    ¡°This child has matured to the point that she has be distant with me. Before you would always pull at me and ask about your Shaodong gege 1 , why did you not ask today?¡± Grinning, she looked at Shen Jingshu. Qi furen did not see that inside Shen Jingshu''s sleeves, her small hands were firmly clenched into a fist!


    Qi Shaodong, Qi Shaodong! She hated that she could not drink his blood and chew on his flesh in the past life! She did not think that he would appear so soon!


    At that moment, all of the hate that had been suppressed at the bottom of her heart almost came out. Shen Jingshu was afraid that everyone would see something so she lowered her head, and in the calmest tone possible said, ¡°Qi furen, I know Shaodong gege is very busy. The reason he did note must be because his teacher upied him with something." When the words ''Shaodong gege'' came out of her mouth, Shen Jingshu felt nauseous. But, she knew if she were to let it show it would attract everyone''s attention, so she could only temporarily endure it.


    ¡°Look at this yatou, to be this clever, it really makes people envious!¡±


    ¡°You must not envy me, isn''t your daughter the same? Why did she note today?¡±


    "Ai, a few days ago this child yed too much and fell ill, these several days she has stayed in the house.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It is much better now. Because of the child¡¯s illness a few days ago, I could note to personally congratte you. Now, seeing you look so good, I can also be at ease. After so many years, you finally got what you wanted. Congrattions!"


    ¡°No wonder I can see that you''ve recently lost weight, but how did Xueyan be sick, why didn''t you say anything? If I hadn''t asked about it just then, would you have hidden it?¡±


    Ever since Dan Yuerong came to Jiangnan, Qi furen had taken care of her, coupled with Qi furen having that little idea, the two have be closer over the years. It''s only natural that Dan Yuerong and Qi furen were good friends.


    ¡°Now that you are pregnant, it is not a serious illness to bother worrying you with. She is a lot better now but she can not be out and about. Wait for her to get better, and I¡¯ll bring her toe see you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, a few days ago I got some first rate blood swallow nest, you take some home in a while. This child is physically weak, wait for her body to get better then use this as a supplement.¡±


    ¡°You, do not trouble yourself. I still have some blood swallow nest at home. What about you? You have a child in your stomach now, you have to take your health more seriously.¡±


    ¡°I am fine, this shows my intentions, you better not refuse!¡±


    ¡°Alright,alright. Then, thank you.¡± Seeing Dan Yuerong insist, Qi furen did not say anything. Finally, after saying several more words to Dan Yuerong, she left. Before leaving she exined a few things to Dan Yuerong, Dan Yuerong felt relieved.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until Qi furen left that Shen Jingshu could breath easier. She did not want Dan Yuerong to notice anything so Shen Jingshu found an excuse to back to her room, once she returned she took out her copy book and began practicing calligraphy.


    Seeing Qi furen once again, Shen Jingshu''s heart, that had been peaceful for many days, was unable to settle back down. If it weren''t for the fact that it had been a few months since her rebirth, she was afraid she would have been unable to resist going to question Qi furen early on, during those years why did she treat her that way!


    Recalling the things from her previous life now, Shen Jingshu tried hard to remember, but only vaguely remembered her and Qi Shaodong''s engagement during that time. It was not long after Dan Yuerong''s miscarriage, at that time, Qi furen was still very willing towards this marriage and still treated her very well. At that time she and Qi Shaodong had known each other since childhood, he was very friendly towards her and followed her around, naturally she liked Qi Shaodong!


    For this reason, she once felt that she would be very happy in the future. Up until the marriage day with Qi Shaodong, she had always looked forward to the marriage that would be like a fairy tale ending and her benevolent mother-inw. However, when the day finally arrived, she realized that it was all an illusion. Like a flower in the mirror, like the moon reflecting in the water, it was never there to begin with!


    Why did Qi furen''s att.i.tude change so much towards her? In the previous life, Shen Jingshu was foolish, so of course she did not understand Qi furen''s true nature! If both of her parents were alive, with that kind of status, with daddy''s talent, why would she have to lower herself and marry Qi Shaodong?


    Although that person had some talent and was somewhat good looking, Qioye had little talent. When she got married that year, Qioye was only a second ranked government official. Then, he also took the opportunity and reced her daddy''s position! Now, her daddy was still alive, it was certainly not possible for Qi daren2, this second ranked official, to do so!


    Although Qi furen appeared good natured, in fact, she was also a schemer. That year, the reason she wanted her to marry Qi Shaodong was because she highly valued the Shen family''s status, right? Otherwise, after daddy pa.s.sed away that year, why did Qi furen nevere to see her again, and also did not deliver good things to her as she did before?


    In those days, she foolishly believed that Qi furen was apprehensive of her being in mourning, so it was not good to show off. After she got older, she always stayed at home and did not go out. During that time, Qi furen also did note to see her. But now, she was not so foolish!


    She would have to look out for those kinds of people again. Qioye and those who wanted to rely on daddy to climb up, think again! In this life, she would not let them seed!


    ¡­


    That afternoon, Shen Jingshu was in the room carefully reminiscing on things from her past life, but now matter how much she thought, she could not understand Dan Yuerong''s att.i.tude towards Qi furen. Why did Dan Yuerong promise a marriage between the two families? In those days, what happened in the end?


    No matter how much she thought she could not understand, Shen Jingshu knew Dan Yuerong would never quickly decide her marriage. Even now, Dan Yuerong had clearly not wanted to discuss her marriage too early, if that''s the case, what made Dan Yuerong change her mind?


    No matter how much she thought, she still could not understand. Shen Jingshu grew somewhat annoyed of how useless she was in her previous life. She only knew how to be naughty and mischievous and did not know the oue of many affairs.


    However, in this life there was still a child in mom''s stomach. Since the miscarriage did not happen, then this marriage would also not be likely. Now, she only needed to pay attention to Qi furen''s movements because she absolutely could not allow the other person to seed!


    In this life, that family would have no rtionship with her!Older brother, does not have to be blood rted. In this case it is used more as a term of respect towards an older male and shows how close their rtionship is. t.i.tle of respect towards superior

 Chapter 25

    Join Us!


    Blob Trantions 1 is currently on the look-out for fellow blob and novel-lovers!Why join us, you ask?


    Well¡­for starters, we¡¯re a veryid-back group without strict obligations!


    Our idol unit trantion pairs choose the stories they want to work on, their schedules and their other team members.


    Oneshots, once-month-release? We¡¯re cool with that! Any genre under the sun is fine as well, although we want to keep the site kid-friendly and PG-13, so¡­yeah¡­But it¡¯s a case-by-case basis so just ask anyway! We don¡¯t bite! Oh, and it¡¯s totally cool and peachy if you¡¯re new to the trantion scene.


    There are no mary benefits, and as of this moment, we have no intentions of putting up ads or setting-up early-ess chapters. What we can offer is¡ªearly ess to all projects we¡¯re working on and an awesome support system!


    If you¡¯re interested in joining as a trantor, and we¡¯ll go from there. Please note, we do not ept any more Qidian novels.


    If you¡¯re interested in joining as a trantion checker 2, please fill out the relevant form and follow the instructions at the bottom.


    If you¡¯re interested in applying as an editor, please edit the challenge sentence included and submit at your earliest time of convenience. You will be given an unedited chapter from one of our novels to work on if you pa.s.s. Let us know if you have any questions.


    Projects currently recruiting editors*


    CN Tranted by CN Tranted by


    *Only the projects listed above will receive a response. Applicants who chose other projects (novels) not currently recruiting editors will have their test stored until an editor position opens up for that novel. But, there are future novelsing up, so if you have no novel/genre preference, please still apply!


    Thank you for your submission, we¡¯ll try to respond within a reasonable time frame. The recruitment team are busy with their own respective projects, so there may be a slight dy depending on the number of applications sent in. Please send us an email at blobtrantions[at]gmail[dot after submitting your applications.The group made of the cutest and coolest blobs in blobville A trantion checker is proficient in both the source and targetnguages and is responsible for checking the uracy of the trantions.

 Chapter 26

    The matter of being epted as an apprentice went smoothly. Although Shen Jingshu came prepared, she felt like she was dreaming when Master Hui epted her, Dan Yuerong felt this way even more so. ¡°Qi furen, these few days has really been thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for your rmendation, how would Shu-er be able to get such a good Master?¡±


    ¡°Shen furen is too kind, Jingshu is a such a great child, she deserves the best. Later when she follows Master Hui, she will be very studious, in the future she will have big achievements. Furthermore, I also did this with a small ulterior motive, Yan-er will also be following Master Hui to learn, they can apany each other in the future so that neither of them will be lonely!¡±


    ¡°Mentioning Xueyan, is she better? I have not had time to see her, I am very worried.¡±


    ¡°Much better, she was able to get out of bed and walk around today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With Qi Xueyan all right, Dan Yuerong could be at ease.


    ¡°Oh, Qi furen, I do not know if you have any free time for toe over and visit our home tomorrow? I have really troubled you these past few days.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Shen furen, you need to look after your body, you do not need to trouble yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no bother, it¡¯s only eating a meal. You have been running around for our sake the past few days, if you don¡¯t let us treat you I will not be able to forgive myself.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will dly ept. But this matter does not need to be rushed. How about waiting for Yan-er to get better? I will let her and Dong-ere over together. These children have not gathered together in a while, the little ones from my house really miss ying with your daughter!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Shu-er and Yan-er are such close friends but they have not seen each other recently, it is good for them to meet. I will let Shu-er go and see Xueyan tomorrow, the two children can have a good talk!¡±


    ¡°Even though Jingshu is better now, she was sick just a few days ago, it will not be good for her to get sick again. Yan-er is almost fully recovered, let¡¯s wait until after she is better. Visiting then will not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, fine.¡± Qi furen¡¯s words were correct, Dan Yuerong also did not want her daughter to be infected by sick air, so she did not say anything, ¡°Then this matter is settled. In a few days we¡¯ll get together and I will thank you in person!¡±


    ¡°Thanking me is not necessary, having yourpany is more than enough.¡±


    ¡­


    Although Shen Jingshu did not want to be in contact with the Qi family again, when Dan Yuerong and Qi furen agreed upon it she could only listen and had no way of resisting it.


    After all, she could not hide forever. Knowing that she would soon see that heartless rat from her previous life, Shen Jingshu¡¯s mood was very erratic on the way back home. Sitting in the carriage, she did not say very much. Dan Yuerong felt something was wrong, ¡°Shu-er, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you worried about Master Hui¡¯s lesson?¡± Although Master Hui agreed to ept Shen Jingshu as a disciple, she had also arranged for some a.s.signments in advance. Dan Yuerong did not know what Shen Jingshu was thinking, naturally she a.s.sumed Shen Jingshu was worried about this.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing mom, I was just somewhat nervous before. Now, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°You, this child. Just a moment ago, mom was worried for you. But watching you write those words, I can be at ease. Shu-er¡¯s progress is tremendous, these few days have been very hard, right?¡± Dan Yerong was happy to see her daughter suddenly interested in reading and writing.


    The Shen family was a literary family but since her daughter had never been interested in these things before, to be honest, it really gave her a headache!


    For a youngdy, it was best to be educated and well bnced. Nowadays her daughter had be very gentle and quiet, her future would be good.


    ¡°No mom, reading and writing is very interesting!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you used to feel that it was very boring? Every time I let you read a book or practice calligraphy, you would run away like a frightened animal!¡± Remembering her daughter¡¯s past mischief, Dan Yuerong teased her daughter a little bit.


    ¡°Mom, you can not mock me!¡± Shen Jingshu knew what she was like before, but after what she experienced, could she still afford to be the same carefree Di daughter from the Shen family?


    It is only a pity that after experiencing so much, her thoughts could never be as innocent as before.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I will not mock you!¡± Nestling her daughter, she could see that her daughter was bing more thoughtful and mature everyday. Dan Yuerong was happy but at the same time, she was somewhat sad. ¡°Shu-er, when you follow Master Hui in the future you can not naughty, Master Hui is very strict.¡± Her daughter was forced to suddenly grow up, perhaps it was because of her, right? She was her mother, had she failed to properly protect her own daughter?


    ¡°Mom, I know.¡±


    ¡°A moment ago Master Hui also said that her school would recruit a few good embroidery teachers. When the timees you will be able to learn more so that in the future, you will not have to suffer people¡¯s nitpicking.¡± Embroidery was used to measure a woman¡¯s virtue. Dan Yuerong was talented in embroidery, but against expectations, her daughter was not. Dan Yuerong did not want to let Shen Jingshu work too hard, so towards this, she did not have too much hope.


    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± Naturally Shen Jingshu understood Dan Yuerong¡¯s painstaking efforts. She also knew that she was not omnipotent, but she would work hard!


    In her past life, she had not aplished anything and was always mocked by other people. It¡¯s true that people were working against her but it was also true that she did not work hard.


    Although she could not be perfect in everything, she would work hard to adapt to everything, and would never be so headstrong and reckless again.


    ¡­


    Ever since she became aware that she would see Qi Shaodong in a few days, she was not able to rest. Especially on the day before Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan¡¯s visit, she could not sleep peacefully the entire night.


    All of the things from her past life shed across her mind. Qi Shaodong¡¯s gentleness as well as his stinging betrayal. How their lives had intertwined, she remembered it all clearly. She also remembered that he was once a dear friend ¡­


    Remembering her wedding day, she thought of how she knelt on the ice cold ground, Qi furen¡¯s disgusted face, Qi Shaodong¡¯s merciless words, and Qi Xueyan¡¯s face filled with s.a.d.i.s.tic delight. Shen Jingshu really did not expect that the people she originally trusted would be so heartless towards her!


    Tomorrow, tomorrow she would see them. When the time came, she did not know what kind of scene it would be.


    After a sleepless night, although Shen Jingshu could now suppress her hatred, she could not calm her mind. When she woke up the next day, Dan Yuerong saw her face and became worried, ¡°Shu-er, are you are sick? Why is yourplexion so pale?¡±


    ¡°No, mom. I must have kicked away my nket and tossed and turnedst night, I did not sleep well.¡±


    ¡°Was it a nightmare?¡± Small children were easily awakened by nightmares, looking at her daughter¡¯s appearance, the tone of Dan Yuerong¡¯s voice inevitably held some me, ¡°Chun Mei, how did you servest night? How could you not know Xiaojie tossed and turned all night?¡±


    ¡°Furen, nubi ¡­ ¡­¡± Chun Mei had started to admit her mistake, but Shen Jingshu stopped her, ¡°Mom, this can not be med on Chun Mei and the others. They did not know because I do not like people serving me at night and wanted to sleep alone.¡±


    ¡°You can not be so protective of them. You are young, it is easy to catch a cold at night when you kick away your nket. You just recently got over your illness, what if it happens again?¡± Shen Jingshu¡¯s previous illness was serious, Dan Yuerong did not want to experience it again.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. I just did not sleep wellst night, I just need to take a napter on.¡±


    ¡°Then you go back to rest first, your health is important.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qi furen and the others arriving soon? Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Although she could take advantage of this reason to temporarily avoid those people she did not want to see, Shen Jingshu knew that even if she could hide this time, she could not hide forever. Since they were forced to meet again in this life then she could only face it head on. But this time, she would not be manipted by those people. She could never allow them to have the opportunity to get close to her.


    Qi Shaodong, in the past life you humiliated and injured me, I will surely repay you one hundred thousand times over!

 Chapter 27

    Qi furen was very punctual, Shen Jingshu and Dan Yuerong had not been speaking for very long when someone informed them that the guests had arrived.


    ¡°Shen furen, today we will brazenly impose upon you. Come Dong-er, Yan-er, quickly greet Shen furen!¡±


    ¡°h.e.l.lo Shen furen!¡± The two children had very good etiquette. Qi Shaodong was a little older so his salute was already very well practiced. Although he still had the face of a young child, it was not difficult to see that in the future he would be a handsome man. It was no wonder that in the past life it was not only Shen Jingshu, but her meimei 1, Shen Jingya, who was also captivated with him.


    Shen Jingshu looked at the other person¡¯s appearance, and could already faintly see the outline of his grown up self. Looking at the face she had seen for so many years now, Shen Jingshu¡¯s eyes held no reliance or love, there was only ice cold hatred.


    ¡°Look at these two children, after not seeing them for a few days, they¡¯ve actually be more attractive and intelligent.¡±


    It had to be said, Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan both had good features which made their appearance very good. A handsome son and also a beautiful daughter, although they were young, just their appearance would make one fond of them.


    ¡°Qi furen, you are really fortunate!¡± Dan Yuerong had always been envious of Qi furen¡¯s pair of son and daughter, but Qioye was not like Shen Wenhua who only had feelings for one person.


    ¡°Haha, my good fortune pales inparison to yours.¡± Although Qi furen had a son and daughter, her husband¡¯s children were not only her two children, but also shu2 children. On this point, Qi furen truly envied Dan Yuerong, who had a genuine and sincere husband.


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Touching her stomach, of course Dan Yuerong hoped that this time it would be a male. Otherwise, in the future, she would certainly be troubled.


    ¡°Haha Dong-er, didn¡¯t you say you had not seen Jingshu in a long time? You still have to give Jingshu the gift you prepared, why are you not saying anything?¡±


    Naturally Qi furen was trying to make both children work hard to increase their feelings towards each other. Shen Jingshu came from a literary family and Shen Wenhua was a top scorer in the imperial exam, a daughter from such a family would not becking in anyway. For the two families to be connected through marriage, it was very beneficial for them. She could sense something was wrong with Shen Jingshu, so of course she wanted to put in extra effort to win her over.


    ¡°Shen meimei, when I heard you were sick a few days ago, I originally wanted to see you but I traveled to my uncle¡¯s home and had no time to get back. My teacher also gave me many tasks so I have not been able toe over. Shen meimei, I am really happy to see you better now. I heard Master Hui epted you as a disciple, I have prepared an inkstone for you. I hope Shen meimei will study hard in the future!¡±


    Qi Shaodong was three years older than Shen Jingshu and had started learning earlier, he could be considered an intelligent person. When he said these words, they had the hint of a little adult. Qi furen looked satisfied, but the inside of Shen Jing Shu¡¯s heart was filled with anger.


    ¡°Thank you, Shaodong gege,¡± She forced out those four words even though she was clenching her teeth. Looking at that familiar face, if not for the strong effort she used to restrain herself, Shen Jingshu really would not have been able to endure not rushing and killing the other person!


    An unsoiled reputation was important to a girl, how could this person ¡­


    If he really did not want to marry her, then straightforwardly withdraw the marriage, why corner her to such a state?


    ¡°Look at this child, he is also considerate. Previously he was too busy to see Jingshu and was dyed with homework these past few days. The teacher did not allow it but he still managed toe over today. He heard that Jingshu wanted to go to school and insisted on preparing a gift, I could not dissuade him in any way.¡± These words were used to praise Qi Shaodong, to make it seem that Qi Shaodong was very sincere towards Shen Jingshu, Qi furen was helping her son emphasize this point.


    Her son was very good; in the future with the help of the Shen family, he would certainly exceed her husband!


    ¡°Shaodong is too kind.¡± Dan Yuerong could see that her daughter did not treat Qi Shaodong with the same fondness as before; she noticed that when Shen Jingshu epted the gift, she randomly handed it to Chun Mei. Unlike before, she did not adore and treasure the gift, Dan Yuerong made a note of it quietly in her mind, ¡°Qi furen, sit.¡±


    ¡°En, the two of us can talk here and the children can go y together. With us here, they will be ufortable.¡± When children were this young, they did not differentiate between male and female. Not to mention, the customs of West Chu were still very open; there were not too many restrictions on women.


    ¡°That is also good. Shu-er, you properly entertain Shaodong and Xueyan. Chun Mei, properly look after them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡±


    Shen Jingshu said a few words ording to etiquette and left with the other children. Once they left, Qi Shaodong became more talkative.


    ¡°Shen meimei, are you okay? I can see that yourplexion is not good, are you still sick?¡±


    On the surface his words inevitably held concern, watching this made Shen Jingshu remember her dream from the previous night, she would give anything to tear his face to shreds! Seeing this kind of expression on his face again, she really wished she could tear off his deceptive mask!


    Previously, it was exactly because of this gentleness and consideration that she fell for him, so much so that she mistakenly believed that he was her true love and looked forward to their blessed and happy life together. But the result? The result was that this person was dissatisfied with her orphaned ident.i.ty so much that he even forced her to be a concubine. Loving this kind of person, she was really once a blind dog!


    ¡°Haha, Jingshu, you see, gege is very concerned about you. He was going to go to uncle¡¯s birthday party but when he heard you were sick he immediately came back. If it weren¡¯t for his teacher not allowing him to see you, he would havee earlier. Compared to me, his sister, gege treats you much better!¡±


    Qi Xueyan had always yed the role of ¡°little matchmaker¡°, she and Shen Jingshu were simr ages so they had always yed well together previously. Of course she hoped that Shen Jingshu and her gege could also y well together.


    ¡°Really?¡± Smiling as she looked at Qi Xueyan¡¯s face, Shen Jingshu once considered Qi Xueyan to be her best friend. At that time, because she was orphaned, she became antisocial. Since she was not very good at the four arts, she was ridiculed by the capital¡¯s rich daughters. Qi Xueyanforted her then but did not find her to y afterward. Previously, she did not understand why, but now, how could she still not understand?


    Qi Xueyan had gotten tired of the Shen Jingshu in the previous life, but with her current status and her future potential, none could be certain who would get tired of whom in the end.


    Shen Jingshu clearly remembered that in those years when both her parents died, Qi daren reced her daddy¡¯s position and became Jingnan¡¯s second prefectural magistrate. Later he curried favor with the third prince and was promoted to the capital.


    But that was the extent of it, when she finally came of age Qi daren was nothing more than a second ranked official in the capital. Unfortunately for him, in this life ,Qi daren would not have such an opportunity. When the time came, she would like to see how Qi Xueyan, this small fourth-ranked official¡¯s daughter, would be able to look down on others?


    Although Shen Jingshu felt hate in her heart towards the the two people in front of her, she would not let them know on the surface, ¡°Haha, yes, Shaodong gege treats me very well!¡± Yes, very good. Good enough to have a secret affair with her cousin, good enough to destroy her good reputation, so much so that he even cheapened her and made her be a concubine!


    She remembered all of these things well. In this life, she would give them a taste of the pain she had suffered in her past life bit by bit!

 Chapter 28

    ¡°Shen meimei, are you really okay? I can see that yourplexion is not good.¡± As Shen Jingshu was somewhat cold towards him today, Qi Shaodong was a little anxious.


    ¡°I am really fine, I just did not sleep wellst night.¡±


    ¡°Did not sleep well? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°En, it was a nightmare.¡± My nightmare is you! Oh Qi Shaodong, Qi Shaodong, all of this effort in your pretense¡­for what? In the past life, if you were truly genuine towards me, you never would have chosen to abandon me in the end.


    ¡°Was the dream about something not good? You look very tired.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, It was about something bad.¡± As long as I see you, I am afraid that there will be some days that I can not sleep well, right?


    ¡°Having nightmares is not good, Shen meimei, in a few days mother will go to Yunyin Temple to seek the Buddha¡¯s blessing, do you also want toe along? I heard burning incense there is very effective!¡± Qi Shaodong suggested it because he wanted to go out with Shen Jingshu, but Shen Jingshu refused.


    ¡°No, I have probably just been a bit tired recently. In a few days, I will be better.¡±


    ¡°Jingshu, you should go, we have not gone out together recently. I heard Yunyin Temple¡¯s vegetarian dishes are pretty good and the incense there is also very strong. In a few days it will be Bodhisattva¡¯s birthday, we can go together and have fun!¡± Qi Xueyan also considered Shen Jingshu a good friend since the two did not have any conflicts of interest, of course they were ¡°close friends¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯d better not. Mom is pregnant and I want to stay with her at home.¡± Going together with these people, no matter how good her mood was, it would be ruined.


    ¡± Shen furen¡¯s pregnancy is even more reason for you to go out. When the timees you can ask Bodhisattva to bestow you a little brother and to bless and protect Shen furen, wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Hearing Qi Xueyan¡¯s sincere invitation, although Shen Jingshu wanted to continue to refuse, they gave her no chance to do so.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Jingshu, you can not refuse again or I will be angry!¡± yfully, Qi Xueyan made an angry face. She knew that Shen Jingshu really cared about her and her brother, every time she wanted Shen Jingshu to do something and Shen Jingshu did not agree, she would act this way. Ultimately, Shen Jingshu had no choice but to agree. Of course today would be the same, but Qi Xueyan did not know, this Shen Jingshu had not been that Shen Jingshu from before for a long time.


    ¡°Then¡­ alright!¡± Although she was somewhat unwilling, in the end, Shen Jingshu was still worried about Dan Yuerong. Being able to go to Yunyin Temple was a good thing, at the very least, she would be able to pray for a blessing of peace.


    Moreover, she had long been looking for a way to prevent the marriage with the Qi family, going to Yunyin Temple in a few days might be just the opportunity!


    ¡°Haha, Jingshu, you are the best!¡± Pulling Shen Jingshu¡¯s hand, Qi Xueyan did not care when Shen Jingshu subconsciously tried to avoid it. Seeing that her brother seemed to have something he wanted to say to Shen Jingshu, Qi Xueyan covered her stomach, ¡°Jingshu, my stomach hurts, that ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go, you know where it is.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you both wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon! Chun Mei, you apany me!¡± She wanted to create an opportunity for Qi Shaodong and Shen Jingshu, but Chun Mei did not seem to understand the familiar signal and did not follow Qi Xueyan like she would have previously. She instead said, ¡°Qi xiaojie, Yue-er can apany you, nubi must apany Xiaojie!¡±


    ¡°Jingshu, this ¡­ ¡­¡± In the past, Chun Mei had always been very amodating, why was this time different? Qi Xueyan looked at Shen Jingshu somewhat puzzled, instead Shen Jingshu just smiled.


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s not like you have never been to my home before, but you still want Chun Mei to apany you? Just let Yue-er apany you.¡± If she were like this to other people then it would be considered somewhat inconsiderate, but Qi Xueyan and Shen Jingshu were very close. Shen Jingshu acting this way showed their close rtionship. Naturally it was not good for Qi Xueyan to make a fuss but she was somewhat annoyed. ncing at her brother, Qi Xueyan did not say anything in the end.


    ¡°Fine, I will go and quicklye back.¡± On her way out Qi Xueyan gave Shen Jingshu a strange nce, she truly felt that something was wrong with Shen Jingshu today.


    This Jingshu, they had only been separated for few months, how could she have changed so much?


    In the past, even if she did not take the initiative to look for an opportunity to leave, Shen Jingshu would find opportunities herself, why today ¡­


    ¡­


    Qi Shaodong watched as his sister considerately left and looked at Chun Mei, he also felt that Chun Mei was somewhat in the way, ¡°Shen meimei, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink tea?¡± In fact, he was using this as a pretext to get Chun Mei to leave, but Shen Jingshu and him did not have the same mutual understanding as they did in the past, ¡°No, I am not thirsty.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± But I am¡±thirsty¡±, Qi Shaodong felt that Shen Jingshu was a bit strange today. Before when he came, Shen Jingshu would send away all the people at her side, why was she so strange today? Having tried to find out a few times with no avail, in the end Qi Shaodong could not stand it anymore, ¡°Shen meimei, are you angry at me?


    ¡°Shaodong gege, what are you talking about?¡± Anger? Towards him, apart from hatred, she felt nothing else. If it wasn¡¯t due to the fact that she did not want anyone to know what she was truly feeling, she would have not let this Qi family anywhere near her.


    ¡°Are you angry with me for noting to see you when you were sick? You know a few days ago it was uncle¡¯s birthday, I did not have a choice, andter ¡­ ¡­¡± Adding up his feelings towards Shen Jingshu, ultimately, he harbored a bit of conceit because Shen Jingshu liked him even though her status was higher. But, he also felt that Shen Jingshu was somewhat spoiled and willful. So earlier, when he found out that Shen Jingshu was sick, he was busy and he did note to see her. If he were really sincere towards her, how could he note to see her?


    ¡°Shaodong gege, you are worried over nothing, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Angry? Haha, she had long stopped caring how this person would treat her. How could she be angry with him over something like that? Angry over him noting to see her? For her, who had been reborn, the only things she worried about was not being able to suppress her desire to kill him!


    ¡°But why are you so cold to me today?¡± In the past, you were not like that!


    Qi Shaodong used to enjoy being the object of Shen Jingshu¡¯s infatuation; previously Shen Jingshu was well behaved and obedient towards him, he liked it very much.


    ¡°Am I?¡±


    ¡°How aren¡¯t you? I just gave you a gift and you did not even nce at it before giving it to Chun Mei.¡± When I gave you a gift before, you were very happy, you wished you could carry it on your body everyday.


    Perhaps previously Qi Shaodong only felt that Shen Jingshu was cute and had a good family background, so he wooed her a little. But, he did not put too much effort into it. Now that Shen Jingshu was suddenly cold to him, naturally Qi Shaodong felt ufortable.


    ¡°Shaodong gege, you are overthinking it, I really like your gift!¡± Although she said those words, with her tone, she obviously did not like it!


    ¡°Then you ¡­ ¡­¡± He still wanted to say something else, but Shen Jingshu did not give him the chance.


    ¡°Shaodong gege there is a pavilion over there, let¡¯s go sit there and wait for Xueyan!¡±


    After she finished speaking she left. How was she the same as she was in the past? Qi Shaodong followed feeling puzzled. He wanted to say something several times but he was interrupted by Shen Jingshu. In the end, Qi Shaodong nced at Shen Jingshu, with this nce he discovered that Shen Jingshu had be a lot more beautiful and her manner had be much more gentle and quiet, this made him somewhat mesmerized.


    Although he was still young, he was gradually maturing and had slowly started to be aware of other kinds of feelings. Now that he had discovered the changes in Shen Jingshu, his heart also changed.


    ¡°Shen meimei, I heard that Yunyin Temple¡¯s chrysanthemums are very beautiful. It is currently chrysanthemum season, when we go to the temple, should we go see them together?¡±


    The young man¡¯s way of thinking ha matured a little, but Shen Jingshu¡¯s thoughts were already mature, naturally she could sense it.


    ¡°Really? Alright!¡± She was currently concerned that she would not have the opportunity to get rid of this family, wasn¡¯t this an opportunity now?


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡± Seeing Shen Jingshu readily agree, Qi Shaodong¡¯s heart was also satisfied. He decided that when the time came, he would be sure to make Shen Jingshu happy!

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Gege, Jingshu, what are you talking about? Why are you so happy?¡± When Qi Xueyan came back she saw Qi Shaodong smiling. Although Shen Jingshu¡¯s mind was in total shambles, she knew that now was not the time to show open hostility. Because she did not show any prominent emotions, Qi Xueyan and Qi Shaodong misunderstood her.


    ¡°Nothing! Why were you gone for so long? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Shen Jingshu smiled as she looked at Qi Xueyan, she knew exactly why Qi Xueyan had note back quickly.


    ¡°Haha, no. I saw beautiful scenery on the way back and got dyed.¡± This was the first time Shen Jingshu had ever asked this kind of question, Qi Xueyan¡¯s face looked somewhat perturbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have not been to my house before, what scene have you not seen?¡± Knowing that Qi Xueyan said that as an excuse, Shen Jingshu deliberately spoke to make Qi Xueyan even more unsettled.


    ¡°I did not pay attention before¡­ when I saw it today¡­I felt that it looked good ¡­so¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Xueyan,e sit!¡± Qi Shaodong was a good brother, understanding the situation, how could he not rescue his own sister? Shen Jingshu had an expression that was like a smile but not a smile. As she nced at the brother and sister pair, she also did not say anything else.


    ¡°Xueyan, do you want to some snacks?


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± In the past, Shen Jingshu¡¯s temper was somewhat impatient and usually very carefree. Her thoughts were very easy to guess, but now, Qi Xueyan could not make them out. Looking at Shen Jingshu now, one would find that Shen Jingshu¡¯s temperament had an extrayer of elegance and she seemed much more beautiful than before. Qi Xueyan was somewhat jealous of her heart.


    This person, what has she got that makes her better than me? Even mother likes her. Previously, when she was like a naughty monkey, she was nothing special. But now, she has be beautiful and also became Master Hui¡¯s apprentice, how¡­


    The hearts of little girls could be really shallow, Qi Xueyan had never sincerely wanted to be Shen Jingshu¡¯s friend. In the past, she only felt that having Shen Jinghsu at her side would emphasize her grandeur and intelligence. Furthermore, Shen Jingshu¡¯s status was high, being together with Shen Jingshu, she also gained some prestige. But now ¡­


    In the end, Qi Xueyan was still young, naturally Shen Jingshu was able to see the subtle changes in her heart.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, Xueyan, Master Hui has epted me as an apprentice and I will start school soon. You started earlier than me, so in the future, you must take good care of me!¡±


    The two people were of simr ages but Qi Xueyan was a lot more scheming, she was epted as Master Hui¡¯s apprentice much earlier. Of course Shen Jingshu knew that Qi furen, or better yet, Qi Xueyan herself, had very high aspirations. Because of this, preparations for Qi Xueyan¡¯s education had been made early on, in the future ¡­¡­


    In the past life, Qi Xueyan had indeed climbed up and became close to marquis Zhongyi household¡¯s second son. After that, she became very arrogant and feared that her sister-inw¡¯s status as an orphan would cause her to lose face, so she alienated her! But in this life ¡­


    Smiling, Shen Jingshu believed that with her here in this life, the Qi family¡¯s people would absolutely not have the same kind of proud and arrogant demeanor as they did in the previous life!


    Qi Xueyan saw Shen Jingshu smiling and felt that it was very good-looking, but also very annoying, ¡°Of course, we are good friends!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are good friends. In the future we can look out for each other!¡± The previous life¡¯s Qi Xueyan had ¡°looked out for her¡±, she remembered everything clearly. Since her rebirth her memory was even more profound, so, in this life she would also show Qi Xueyan ¡°a lot of care¡±!


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Her face looked a bit embarra.s.sed, previously Qi Xueyan had always pulled Shen Jingshu around by the nose since Shen Jingshu did not have any scheming thoughts. But now, Qi Xueyan suddenly felt that this was not the case.


    It seemed like something had changed, but what was it? Why could she not figure it out!


    ¡°Yan-er, Shen meimei¡¯s words are right. You have followed Master Hui longer, if Shen meimei has anything she does not understand, you must offer her a lot of guidance. Master Hui is strict, if she gets angry and punishes Shen meimei, that will not be good.¡±


    It seemed that Shen Jingshu¡¯s previous image had left a deep impression. Although she had also be one of Master Hui¡¯s apprentices, many people were surprised. Everyone was doubtful towards her ability.


    ¡°Gege, do not worry!¡± Smiling, Qi Xueyan¡¯s expression had a bit of reluctance. She had been proud and arrogant since childhood, unwilling to ept mediocrity. It was only natural that she wanted the best of everything! Therefore, she had worked very hard, and put in a lot of effort. These years she gained a really good reputation, especially with Shen Jinghu there to counteract her, she appeared even more elegant and generous. But now ¡­


    This Shen Jingshu clearly caused mischief every day, how was she able to get Master Hui¡¯s approval? Even though Mother helped her, it should not be this way ¡­


    Qi Xueyan firmly believed in her heart that Shen Jingshu was only able to gain Master Hui¡¯s approval because of something her mother or Dan Yuerong did. She was very clear about Shen Jingshu¡¯s ability, naturally she would not let Shen Jingshu surpa.s.s her!


    This Jingnan was her world, her status was already below Shen Jingshu, she absolutely could not fall another ce!


    ¡­


    The few children¡¯s thoughts were all different as they talked andughed. Looking at the sibling¡¯s fake smiles, if Shen Jingshu¡¯s manners were not so good, she would not have been able to help but tear off their masks. When she was finally able to say goodbye to those people, Shen Jingshu was suddenly able to rx. Seeing this, Chun Mei burst intoughter.


    ¡°Xiaojie, why are you like this? It seems as if you were fighting a battle, in the past, you and the Qi siblings were not this way.¡± Chun Mei¡¯s thoughts were meticulous, she had already discovered that there was something wrong with Shen Jingshu, but she was still not clear on what exactly.


    Furthermore, how could they, nubi, interfere in the master¡¯s affairs?


    ¡°Haha, maybe it¡¯s because we have not seen each other in a long time and have be somewhat unfamiliar, right?¡± It was a valid excuse since small children¡¯s feelings were exactly like this, changing quickly. Although Chun Mei had some doubts, she did not ask many questions.


    Shen Jingshu was very satisfied with Chun Mei¡¯s reading of the situation, this was the reason she decided to bring Chun Mei today, ¡°Alright, they¡¯ve left, we can go back now. I have not practiced writing today, it can not be neglected.¡±


    ¡°Xiaojie has put in a lot of effort nowadays, if Furen were to know, she would certainly be happy!¡± If a woman was talented, it could be used as a bargaining chip for marriage in the future. Chun Mei knew that because Shen Jing Shu had not liked these things previously, it gave Dan Yuerong a headache. Naturally everyone was happy that Shen Jingshu had started to understand things propery herself.


    ¡°I used to make mom worry, now I will not.¡± The previous life¡¯s Shen Jingshu had to endure bitter hardships, in this life, how could she let herself be caught in the same predicament?


    To be humiliated once was enough! The things Qi Xueyan did to her in the past life, she had already engraved them in her heart. She would never forget, how could she dare to be neglectful?


    Those people who wanted to y that kind of trick on her again, she would really like to see if they would still have the chance!

 Chapter 30

    Shu-er, one must be careful when going out, do you understand? You must follow Qi furen, you can not run around wildly!


    ¡°I know Mom!¡±


    "Chun Xiao, Chun Mei, you must properly take care of Xiaojie. There will be many people at Yunyin Temple today, you can not let Xiaojie have an ident!"


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡±


    ¡°It is cold today, Shu-er, you must wear more clothes, do not catch a cold. Liu Zhi, Chun Xiao, go bring another coat over!¡±


    ¡°Mom, there is no need. I am already very warm, it''s enough.¡±


    ¡°Shu-er, it is not the same outside as it is in the household. Yunyin Temple is in the mountains it is very cold, do not be willful.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright mom!¡± Since Dan Yuerong found out that Shen Jingshu was going to Yunyin Temple, she had not rxed. She wanted to go out to the temple as well, but of course, that was impossible. Because of this, Dan Yuerong had nagged for a long time, Shen Jingshu felt very helpless.


    ¡°Alright mom, if you speak like that again, I will not go to Yunyin Temple today.¡±


    ¡°This yatou, do you dislike my nagging?¡± Although her daughter did not cause trouble and was a lot more sensible, in the end she was still young. To let her daughter go out like this, how could she be at ease?


    ¡°Do not worry mom, Qi furen will be there so it will be fine!¡±


    ¡°I know, but ¡­¡± Not being able to go herself, Dan Yuerong could not be at ease. But at that moment, Qi furen had already arrived, ¡°Are you ready? It is best to set off a bit earlier, leavingte is not good.¡±


    ¡°You''re here? Today Shu-er will be troubling you.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? For these children to have apanion to walk around with is good. If it weren''t for it not being convenient for your body right now, I would have pulled you to go with us!¡±


    ¡°I also want to go, but ¡­ ¡­¡± Dan Yuerong was not past the three month danger period. It was not dangerous to go out, but Shen Jingshu and Shen Wenhua were very careful, how could they be willing to let her go? Thinking of this, Dan Yuerong also felt quite helpless.


    ¡°Alright, I will take good care of Jingshu, you properly rest at home.¡±


    ¡°Shen furen, do not worry, I will take good care of Shen meimei!¡± It was rare for Qi Shaodong to go out but recently he had be more fond of Shen Jingshu and wanted to stick close to her.


    ¡°Also me, Shen furen!¡± Qi Xueyan smiled, with the two children both showing their modest expressions in front of Dan Yuerong, Dan Yuerong was finally able to rx, ¡°En, I will inconvenience you.¡± Watching Qi furen take Shen Jingshu away, Dan Yuerong could only let her worries go.


    ¡­


    "Shen meimei, I heard that there would be a lot of people today, in a while you can not run around, you must follow us!¡±


    Today, Qi Shaodong seemed more like an older brother and his voice sounded like an adult. Qi furen burst intoughter at this. However, Shen Jingshu''s heart held disdain, ¡°Rest a.s.sured Shaodong gege, I will not run around!¡±


    Did they really think they could still woo her like she was just a small child? In this life she would not be deceived by them again!


    "Jingshu, here are some snacks, eat whatever you want to eat, do not be reserved!¡± Qi furen paid a lot of attention to status, naturally she also focused on enjoyment. The carriage was arranged veryfortably, things were also fully prepared, it made people feel intimate.


    ¡°Thank you, Qi furen. Before leaving my mom let me eat a lot of things, I am not hungry!¡± Politely rejecting, she would not eat Qi furen''s things!


    ¡°That''s fine, if you want to eat in a while, then eat.¡± Smiling, Qi furen did not show any displeasure because of Shen Jingshu''s rejection.


    ¡­


    Yunyin temple was Jingnan''srgest temple, burning incense there was very popr. Today was Bodhisattva''s birthday so many people hade to worship, fortunately they had left early, otherwise they may have been stuck in traffic.


    ¡°Mother, there are really a lot of people!¡±


    ¡°Everyone must carefully follow me, do not run around, do you understand?¡± With three children at her side, Qi furen would naturally have to be a bit more careful, especially with Shen Jingshu, Qi furen would certainly be 100% alert.


    ¡°Mother, are we going to pray to Buddha first?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, today is Bodhisattva''s birthday, of course, we have to pay respects to ask for good blessings. Jingshu, in a while, you can kowtow to Bodhisattva a few times to bless and protect your mom in giving you a little brother. ¡°


    ¡°En!¡± Nodding, Shen Jingshu came today for the safety of her family, of course, there were other reasons but those were unknown.


    ¡°Let''s go, remember to properly take care of each other!¡± Commanding the next generation to take good care of their younger counterpart, Qi furen led the group of people forward. With their superior temperament, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Qi furen took them to go offer incense to Bodhisattva and made a show of asking for blessings for Dan Yuerong. She then took them to go get fortune telling oracle sticks. Qi furenughed, ¡°Jingshu, look! Your mom will definitely get her wish, Jingshu will soon have a younger brother!"


    ¡°Haha, thank you Qi furen!¡± Although Qi furen was putting on an act, Shen Jingshu would not expose her.


    After drawing a fortune for Dan Yuerong, Qi furen choose several for herself, but they were all great misfortune sticks, her face suddenly changed.


    ¡°Master Monk, what is going on?¡± Why had all the oracle sticks that she pick only showed great misfortune? Could it be¡­..that the limit of the Qi family was just this? Does Laoye really have no hope for a better future? And even their son¡­


    No, no!


    ¡°This patron, the meaning of the words on the drawn fortune is that things can not be forced, otherwise one will be met with destruction of the whole lineage. I hope this patron will keep this in mind."


    ¡°Can Master Monk tell me how I can find a way around this future?¡± Can not be forced? How can that be possible?


    ¡°Emitoufo, everything is karmic, it has a cause and effect. If dear patron wants to avoid misfortune, then you must light a peacemp inside the temple and ensure that it stays lit for one day and one night. By doing this, you can lessen a bit of the disaster. But, to truly avoid theing misfortune, you must not force things and let things happen naturally!"


    ¡°Then, I will thank Master Monk.¡± Originally, she was happy toe here, but after drawing those oracle sticks, Qi furen''s mood had significantly worsened. She quickly donated arge sum money to the temple and paid for arge amount of oil for her peacemp to stay burning, she was very generous. Watching her, Shen Jingshu''s eyes held some disdain.


    Do you want peace? Haha, Qi furen , if you really did not insist, you might be able to have peace. But with your personality, is it possible?


    Qi furen was an ambitious person, Shen Jingshu was very clear on this point. Qi furen was not someone that could give up on fame and prosperity. So, the little bit of protection from this peacemp was destined to be purchased in vain.


    It had to be said, Shen Jingshu was still very understanding towards Qi furen, after Qi furen lit the peacemp, she was still worried. So she also gave the monks money to do a ceremony to eliminate bad luck. Finally she was able to rx. Qi furen then let people prepare some vegetarian dishes, ¡°Dong-er, you go with Jingshu and Yan-er and wait in the side room, I''lle quickly. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, mother!¡± In the end, Qi Shaodong was someone who attended school, even though he was still young, his temper was very calm and reliable. As he walked toward the side room with a few people and Shen Jingshu, he suddenly remembered the things that Shen Jingshu mentioned before and thought that now was the perfect opportunity. In the end, Qi Shaodong still had a bit of a child''s temperament, it was difficult for him to avoid being excited.


    ¡°Shen meimei, Yan-er, I heard Yunyin Temple has an extremely beautiful scenery, should we go see it together?"


    ¡°But mother said for us to go to the side room and wait for her!¡± Qi Xueyan was also a bit excited, but she also knew that there were many people out today, so she was bit hesitant.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the average person is not allowed on this side. We can go and quickly return, mother and the master monk still have some things to discuss, it will certainly not be finished quickly.¡± Qi Shaodong could clearly tell that Qi furen cared about the words inscribed on the oracle stick a lot and that she wanted to find more solutions. So, it was impossible that she woulde back so soon.


    ¡°But ¡­ ¡­¡± Qi Xueyan really wanted to go at that moment, but in the end she was still a young girl, she was not courageous. Watching from the side, Shen Jingshu decided to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°We had better not go, or else, Qi furen will be angry. We are not familiar with this ce, it would be better to not run around. Furthermore, I can see that this ce does not look like it has any good scenery. Shaodong gege, you probably made a mistake, right?"


    ¡°How can that be? I have been here several times, I have not made a mistake. Shen meimei, youe with me, Yan-er, are youing?¡± As Shen Jingshu suspected, in the end, Qi Shaodong was still young, of course he would want to prove himself.


    ¡°Then, alright!¡± Seeing Qi Shaodong''s resolute att.i.tude, Qi Xueyan could not suppress the curiosity in her heart and agreed.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go, quick!¡± Finished speaking, he tried to to pull Shen Jingshu to walk together with him but Shen Jingshu deliberately avoided him. Instead, she pulled Qi Xueyan.


    ¡°Let''s go Xueyan!¡± Her movements were very natural, not to mention, Qi Shaodong was only eight years old. Where had he not seen this many times? So, of course, he did not mind.

 Chapter 31

    ¡°Shen meimei, Yan-er, quicklye over. It''s here, isn''t it beautiful?¡± Pleased with himself, he brought Shen Jingshu and Qi Xueyan to a remote ce behind the mountain. This ce was filled with chrysanthemums and very beautiful, both girls were very astonished.


    ¡°Wow, it''s really very beautiful. Are these chrysanthemums wild?¡± Qi Xueyan was a person that loved beauty; seeing all these chrysanthemums, she immediately loved them dearly.


    ¡°These are very different from the chrysanthemums at home as they cover a muchrger area, this does not easily happen!¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it beautiful? I found this ce identally thest time I came here. These chrysanthemums are indeed wild. Although they are all small, little flowers, it is rare for them to grow cl.u.s.tered like this. I heard that Yunyin Temple''s head monk let the other monks transnt the wild chrysanthemums in the vicinity.¡±


    Treating the flowers as something he owned, Qi Shaodong was very proud, especially when he saw Qi Xueyan and Shen Jingshu¡¯s smiling expression. He knew that he had done well this time.


    ¡°Do you want to see? Go further in and have a better look at it!¡±


    ¡°But the field is very dense, will there be snakes?¡± As she mentioned snakes, Qi Xueyan''s face became a bit pale and she was reluctant to go in. Naturally Shen Jingshu was also ¡°not willing¡±.


    ¡°Shaodong gege, Xueyan is right, this field is very dense. I''m afraid it may be dangerous, we can look from here just fine. We had better return quickly, otherwise, Qi furen will be worried and she will certainly me you!"


    Shen Jingshu said this to appear "considerate" of Qi Shaodong, but in reality, Qi Shaodong had the temperament of a juvenile. Thus, the stronger the resistance, the more he would want to persuade Shen Jingshu to enter the field.


    ¡°It''s nothing. Shen meimei, do not worry, I will protect you both. It iste autumn now, the snakes have long been brumating so it will not be a problem. Let¡¯s go, this ce is a lot of fun!¡±


    After speaking, he immediately pulled Shen Jingshu into the field. When Qi Xueyan saw the two people leave, she was afraid of being left alone so she followed them.


    ¡°Gege, Jingshu, wait for me, I''m afraid of being left alone!¡± Carefully pulling her skirt, she went inside. In the end, Qi Xueyan was still young, seeing that Qi Shaodong refused to give up today, her heart was very anxious.


    Shen Jingshu noticed that Qi Xueyan was a little scared and the corner of her mouth raised in a bit of a sneer. Looking at Qi Shaodong, she felt more and more certain that Qi Shaodong''s maturity and decency was only on the surface and that he was nothing more than a self-absorbed child. She only had to say a few sentences and his vanity was inted, this kind of person, how was he the slightest bit good? In her past life, she had been really blind.


    ¡°Shaodong gege slow down, I can see that Xueyan is almost crying.¡± This ce was deserted, it would indeed be strange if Qi Xueyan, a mere five-year-old girl, was not afraid!


    ¡°Yan-ere faster, I asked you toe earlier but you stubbornly refused.¡± Towards this sister¡¯s timidness, Qi Shaodong was somewhat dissatisfied. He was determined to make Shen meimei happy today, why did his sister always drag her feet?


    ¡°Gege go slower, it is hard to walk in this ce!¡± Qi Xueyan loved beauty, she had worn new clothes to go out today. Of course she cherished this moment, but the chrysanthemums were not in a good ce and they also had thorns, she was worried that her new skirt would be torn.


    ¡°Quick, over there, that side has the best-looking chrysanthemums, do not fall behind.¡± Qi Shaodong was still young, when he saw Shen Jingshu''s unhappy expression today, he was somewhat anxious. His impatience towards Qi Xueyan started to rise.


    If he had known that his sister would hinder him, he would not have asked her toe.


    ¡°Gege, this ce has a lot of rocks and mud, my shoes are dirty, can we go back?¡± When Qi Xueyan looked at her little shoes, her heart ached. She was a delicate Xiaojie, how could she walk on this kind of road?


    ¡°If you do not like getting dirty, just wait here for us, we will go and quicklye back.¡±


    Finished speaking, he wanted to pull Shen Jingshu away, but just then, Shen Jingshu pretended to see something, her face suddenly changed, ¡°Ah, snake!¡±


    Fiercely throwing off Qi Shaodong¡¯s hand, Shen Jingshu suddenly started to run. When Qi Xueyan heard, naturally she was terrified.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, snake, no, I''m scared!" She was so anxious that her feet became unsteady which caused her to trip. Qi Shaodong, who had juste closer, was met with Qi Xueyan crashing into him. Shen Jingshu noticed this and also pretended to behave in a frightened manner by falling on the ground, ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Wuwu, Gege I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid, snake!" Since Qi Xueyan was really terrified, she held on to Qi Shaodong and would not let go. It was a pity that Qi Shaodong was just a frail schr. Although he was fearless a moment ago, how could he not be afraid snakes? At that moment, he also had a scared, pale face. Standing up, he pulled Qi Xueyan and ran away. How could he still remember Shen Jingshu behind him?


    ¡°Go, quickly go!¡± The two people were anxious and also very scared, self preservation was a natural instinct, they both involuntarily forgot Shen Jingshu and ran away quickly.


    Left behind, Shen Jingshu''s face was filled with mockery as she sat on the ground. Seeing those two people run so far, Shen Jingshu cast away her frightened expression and sneered, ¡°How useless! ¡± In her past life, Qi Shaodong was just as cowardly and ambitious, but unfortunately, he did not have the ability. Today could be considered an example.


    Just a moment ago she ¡°fell¡±, and now that those people were gone, Shen Jingshu also stopped pretending. Taking a seat under a tree, she looked at her messy clothing but did not straighten them out. After a while, she began to stir up her own emotions, her eyes gradually became moist, and finally, tears began to fall and her eyes reddened.


    ¡­


    At the moment, Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan were escaping without care towards how they looked. They had long wiped the existence of Shen Jinghu from their minds. The two staggered along to find Qi furen, who had just finished the ritual with the monks and was preparing to go find the children. Seeing Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan arrive, Qi furen was suddenly terrified, ¡°Dong-er, Yan-er, what happened to you?"


    "Mother, there are snakes!" Seeing her own mother, Qi Xueyan cried and ran over. Qi Shaodong did not know what he should do. Usually he was a spoiled young master, but at the moment he had a wretched and pitiable appearance. Qi furen''s heart began to ache, ¡°How could there be a snake? What happened?¡±


    Carefully examining the pair of children, only when Qi furen saw that they both were just a little frightened, she could finally rx. Asking thoroughly about the situation, Qi furen immediately let the temple master look for a doctor to examine the two children. It was only then that she suddenly remembered something, Qi furen suddenly felt anxious, ¡°Dong-er, where is Jingshu? Why are you not together?¡±


    It was only then that she remembered that Shen Jingshu hade along with them. It was clear that everyone in this household was the same, selfish, only cared about themselves, and totally disregarded others!


    ¡°Yi! 1 Shen meimei is still behind the mountain!¡± At the moment, Qi Shaodong was drinking a bit of calming tea to soothe his nerves. Remembering that they had abandoned Shen Jingshu, his face immediately turned white.


    ¡°How could she still be behind the mountain? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Quickly exin!¡± Qi furen was now very anxious; only after questioning Qi Shaodong did she learn everything. Looking at her own son, Qi furen felt resentment that he did not meet her expectations, ¡°Dong-er, you, what can I say to you ¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    When Qi furen saw Qi Shaodong''s face filled with grievance, she could not bear to continue scolding him and quickly called servants to go behind the mountain to find Shen Jingshu. In her heart, she prayed over and over that nothing had happened to Shen Jingshu; otherwise, how would she exin it to Shen furen!


    Ai! Dong-er, really, how could you have abandoned Jingshu? How would she exin itter?


    When Qi furen thought of this, she got a headache. But at that moment she did not have the time to think about that, she had to find that person quickly! Expression of surprise

 Chapter 32

    ¡°Jingshu, Jingshu!¡± When Qi furen took people to find Shen Jingshu, she saw a girl sitting alone in the distance. It appeared as if she had been deserted, with her shoulders trembling pitifully, she looked very wretched!


    ¡°Jingshu?¡± At that moment, Qi furen disregarded her own image and quickly picked up her skirts and ran towards the little girl. Looking at Shen Jingshu''s shivering shoulders, deep in her heart, Qi furen knew that this was going to be a big problem.


    This Shen Jingshu was Shen family¡¯s precious treasure, with her being so neglectful today, how could Qi furen exin this when they returned?


    Although she felt depressed, Qi furen had no choice but to put on a smile as she knelt down and pulled Shen Jingshu into her arms, ¡°Jingshu, are you okay? Do not be afraid, do not be afraid, aunt is here!¡±


    ¡°Wuwu, aunt, you finally came. I, I¡¯m so scared!¡± After crying for a long time, Shen Jingshu''¡¯s eyes were already red. When Qi furen saw Shen Jingshu''s swollen eyes, her heart felt even more distressed. The smile on her lips became a bit stiff, ¡°Okay, it''s alright, it''s alright, Jingshu do not be afraid¡­ ¡­¡±


    Qi furen tried to make the tone of her voice as soft and gentle as possible, when Shen Jingshu saw Qi furen acting this way, she knew that Qi furen did not immediately rush over. However, she had long known the true nature of this family, so naturally she was not particrly concerned about it. Anyway, her goal today had already been reached.


    ¡°Wuwu, Qi furen, why did Shaodong gege and Xueyan abandon me and run? Because I was alone I was so afraid that I couldn¡¯t'' even move, why didn''t they try to find me?¡±


    In the end, she was only a five-year-old child, when people saw Shen Jingshu''s face covered in tears, it really made people feel pity, even Qi furen felt remorseful.


    ¡°They are at fault, Jingshu do not cry, be a good girl!¡± She held out a handkerchief to wipe Shen Jingshu''s tears. Shen Jingshu knew that Qi furen loved to be clean so she unrestrainedly rubbed all of her tears and mucus onto Qi furen¡¯s body. Qi furen looked somewhat embarra.s.sed but when she thought of her children¡¯s actions, she could only endure, ¡°Do not cry, do not cry.¡±


    After coaxing Shen Jingshu for a long time, she was finally able to calm Shen Jingshu down a bit, but her small body was still breathing heavily. Watching her, Qi furen felt very bad, ¡°Jingshu, it is cold, we should go back first, alright?¡± Qi furen was ustomed to luxury, this ce had flowers and mud everywhere, and her clothes were soaked with Shen Jingshu''s tears, how could she stand it?


    ¡°Alright ¡­¡± Nodding a bit, Shen Jingshu''s voice was hoa.r.s.e. Qi furen was prepared to pull Shen Jingshu to leave but Shen Jingshu did not move, Qi furen had no other option but to carry Shen Jingshu. As she carried her, the mud from Shen Jinghu''s feet transferred onto her body, Qi furen was really unhappy but she could not say anything.


    ¡°Qi furen, I, I want to go home!¡± Seeing that Qi furen wanted to carry her to the side room, naturally she was not willing. It really was not easy to make herself so upset, how could she give Qi furen an opportunity to fix things?


    ¡°Jingshu, let¡¯s go back and wash first, alright? Look, your face is covered in tears ¡­¡± If Shen Jingshu where to go back like this, how could she exin it? Of course Qi furen was not willing!


    ¡°No, I want to go home, I want to go home!¡± Shen Jing Shu''s temper suddenly came out. Anyways, she had had this kind of temper since childhood. With her like this, Qi furen could not do anything, ¡°Jingshu don''t move, otherwise it will not be good if you fall!¡±


    Although Shen Jingshu had not grown up yet, she was a bit heavy. If she tossed from side to side, how could Qi furen carry her?


    ¡°Wuwu, I¡¯m scared, I want mom! I want to go home, I want to go home!¡± In any case, she was now a child, Shen Jingshu''s n was to make good use of her status, how could she easilypromise?


    "Jingshu be good, don''t cause trouble. We will wash and rest before going back. With you this way, your mom will be worried, okay?¡± Seeing Shen Jingshu disobedient, Qi furen''s headache worsened. Now, she even had to stall for as much time as possible.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m going home, I¡¯m going home! Wuwu, I¡¯m want to go home ¡­¡± It had to be said that Shen Jingshu''s temper really made people unable to bear it. When Qi furen wanted to say something about returningter again, having heard what was said, Chun Xiao and Chun Mei came over. When they saw Shen Jingshu, they were terrified.


    ¡°Qi furen, please send our Xiaojie home. Xiaojie was frightened, staying like this is not good!"


    When both maidservants said this, Qi furen knew that she could not conceal it anymore. Looking at Shen Jingshu at this moment, she knew that Shen Jingshu would not give up unless she took her home, she could onlypromise.


    ¡°Then alright, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    She had intended to rest at the temple for a while to recite some mantras and eat some vegetarian food before returning, but now that this had happened, Qi furen was not in the mood. Dilly dallying, she allowed people to prepare the carriage, Qi furen''s face did not look very good. On the journey back, Shen Jingshu looked very pitiful crying, Qi furen repeatedly tried to coax her but was not sessful. Luckily, she thought of a solution.


    ¡­


    ¡°Shen meimei, I¡¯m sorry. I, I did not do it on purpose, I was just very afraid.¡± Qi Shaodong saw Shen Jingshu this way and med himself., In the carriage, he was finally able to muster the courage to apologize, but Shen Jingshu simply ignored him.


    ¡°Jingshu, you do not be angry, we really did not do it on purpose. It only happened because you said there was a snake, we were afraid!¡± Although it was an apology, Qi Xueyan''s tone was somewhat criticising. Looking at her new clothes, which had became crumpled and dirty because of the mad rush a moment ago, Qi Xueyan was very unhappy!


    It was all her fault! If it weren''t for her, why would gege have brought them behind the mountain? If they had not gone behind the mountain, how would this thing have happened? Her skirt was made of the best chiffon and it was difficult to make, she really liked it. Seeing it ruined like this, she was really heart broken!


    ¡°Wuwu, I, I do not me you, wuwu ¡­ ¡­¡± replying pitifully, Shen Jingshu naturally heard the tone of Qi Xueyan''s words. Although her heart was full of disdain, it was important to keep up her act and not let it show on her face.


    It was still in the early days and it would take more than this to break away from this Qi family. Otherwise in the future, how could she witness this household''s decline first hand?


    ¡°Good. If you do not me us, then can you not tell Shen furen?¡± Qi Xueyan knew that Qi furen was angry with them and was worried about it. Seeing that Shen Jingshu did not appear to be angry, of course, Qi Xueyan wanted to coax her ''close'' friend, ¡°You must promise me that you will not tell Shen furen. Thest time you went to my house, didn''t I treat you well?


    ¡°This ¡­¡± With tears still in her eyes, Shen Jingshu appeared somewhat hesitant, Qi furen saw it and hurriedly said, ¡°That''s right Jingshu, today was Dong-er and Yan-er''s mistake, they should not have abandoned you. However, your mother is pregnant now, if she knew I''m afraid she would be worried, it would not be good if it affected the little brother in her stomach, right?


    Qi furen knew that she needed to prevent Shen furen from learning about what had happened today, if she knew, then she would certainly have ill feelings towards her.


    ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Shen Jingshu hesitated as she looked at Qi furen, but her scared appearance actually made Qi furen feel a.s.sured, ¡°Jingshu think about it, if your mother knew about today''s matter, she would certainly me Dong-er and Yan-er. At that time, maybe you will not be allowed to y with them, then, will you have anyone to y with?


    ¡°No, I do not want that to happen!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Then Jingshu, you must promise aunt that you will not say anything, okay? Later you can stille to our house to y, aunt will also have very good things to give you!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Alright, I will not say anything.¡±


    Seeming to hesitate for a moment, Shen Jingshu appeared to be convinced by Qi furen. When Qi furen saw that Shen Jingshu had calmed down and promised her, her heart immediately felt relieved. In order to avoid mistakes, Qi furen repeatedly exined to Shen Jingshu the consequences of telling her mother so that Shen Jingshu would be afraid. After a.s.suring that Shen Jingshu would not say anything, Qi furen dropped the matter from her mind and decided to think about how to handle this matterter.


    ¡°Come, let aunt wipe your face first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 33

    Patiently calming Shen Jingshu¡¯s temper, Qi furen was able to persuade Shen Jingshu to change clothes. Qi furen even applied powder to Shen Jingshu¡¯s eyes, but it did not have much effect.


    ¡°Jingshu, in a moment, if your mother starts to ask questions, just say you fell. As for the rest, let me exin, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± At that moment, Shen Jingshu appeared particrly lovable, she agreed to whatever Qi furen said. Seeing Shen Jingshu like this, Qi furen repeatedly exined so that nothing would go wrongter. She also called Chun Mei and Chun Xiao over and gave some subtle hints; given that these two people were not fools, they also did not say anything else.


    ¡­


    ¡°This, what is going on?¡± Seeing her daughter return to Shen fu, Dan Yuerong had been happy but after looking at her daughter¡¯s swollen eyes, how could she not worry?


    ¡°Mom ¡­¡­¡± With a grievance filled expression, Shen Jingshu leaned in Dan Yuerong¡¯s embrace without saying anything. At first, Qi furen was still somewhat anxious but now she waspletely relieved.


    ¡°Shen furen, I am really sorry, Jingshu fell at Yunyin temple today and cried terribly.¡± This was an understatement of what happend to hide the most important facts. Qi furen, this person, really looked for loopholes.


    ¡°How could this be? Shu-er, how did you fall? Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it does not hurt!¡± Shaking her head, Shen Jingshu appeared particrly fragile at that moment. Seeing her, Dan Yuerong felt a severe ache in her heart and it was inevitable that she held a bit of a grudge towards Qi furen. With her this way, naturally Qi furen saw it.


    ¡°Shen furen, I am really sorry, I did not look after Jingshu well.¡± Eyes full of reproach, Qi furen put the me on herself so that it was hard for Dan Yuerong to say anything. After all, she had asked someone else to look after her child for the day; furthermore, her child was usually very naughty, sometimes even she could not control her.


    ¡°Qi furen must not me yourself, this is not your fault¡± With Qi furen saying this, Dan Yuerong naturally had to let the matter rest.


    ¡°Today it was my carelessness that caused Jingshu to suffer. A few days ago Laoye obtain a few tonics from outside, you ept them to help settle Jingshu¡¯s nerves.¡± Qi furen had already prepared these earlier, their rtionship with the Shen family could not broken, today¡¯s matter had to be handled properly.


    ¡°Qi furen is too kind, I can not ept this thing!¡±


    ¡°If Shen furen does not ept it then that means you are still angry with me, how could I feel at ease?¡±


    ¡°That is not the case, where has a child not fallen before?¡±


    ¡°That being the case, ept it Shen furen, I will also feel at ease.¡± With Qi furen insisting on the gift, Dan Yuerong was powerless, and ultimately, she epted it. The two carried on with some polite banter for a bit. Dan Yuerong looked at Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan and could see that they were both in a wretched state. She mistakenly believed that the two were covered in dirt due to something Jingshu did. Feeling apologetic, she wanted to invite them to have a meal but Qi furen refused. Dan Yuerong had no choice but to see them off, ¡°We have troubled Qi furen today.¡±


    ¡°Shen furen must not say this, I do not deserve this. I was very negligent today!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter was merely an ident, do not let this thing affect our rtionship, Qi furen must not me yourself again.¡±


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s nothing. Shen furen is now heavily pregnant, do not see us off any further, I will see you again some other day!¡± With things finally sessfully resolved, Qi furen was able to breathe easier, before leaving she do not forget to remind Shen Jingshu, ¡°Jingshu rest well. In a few dayse over to our home to y, when the timees, aunt will make you something delicious!¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you Qi furen!¡± Shen Jingshu had a look of antic.i.p.ation on top of her face but in her mind she was sneering.


    If she were really just a child and really liked Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan, being met with Qi furen¡¯s coercion on the journey home, one fears that this matter would have been covered up by Qi furen.


    Watching Qi furen¡¯s perfect acting from just a moment ago, originally she was the victim but through Qi furen¡¯s words, she had became the trouble maker. If she really followed through with Qi furen¡¯s story, wouldn¡¯t mom and Qi furen be even closer?


    Coldly looking at Qi furen¡¯s relieved expression, this was exactly the result that Shen Jingshu wanted. However, right after Qi furen left, Shen Jingshu was particrly silent and the rim of her eyes were red. Seeing this, Dan Yuerong felt extremely distressed.


    ¡°Shu-er, did something happen just now?¡± If it were the former Shen Jingshu, perhaps Dan Yuerong would have believed Qi furen¡¯s words. But now, Shen Jingshu had changed a lot, how could it be possible that she would be so naughty and cause trouble?


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Shen Jingshu¡¯s avoidance gave the impression that she wanted to conceal the matter. When Dan Yuerong asked and Shen Jingshu did not say anything, she finally had to summon Chun Xiao and Chun Mei. Contrary to Qi furen¡¯s expectations, they did not try to conceal it at all. Once the the two maids arrived, they instantly exposed everything. After listening, Dan Yuerong suddenly became angry.


    ¡°Is this true?


    ¡°Furen, of course it is true, Xiaojie was really terrified. Sitting in that cl.u.s.ter of flowers alone, what would have happened if there were a bad person? This Qi family¡¯s Shaoye and Xiaojie are truly not concerned about our Xiaojie. Xiaojie is still small, how can she stand it?¡±


    Just now in front of Qi furen, Chun Xiao and Chun Mei were also pretending. Otherwise, how could Qi furen feel at ease? Now, in front of their master, they both naturally revealed the truth.


    ¡°This Qi furen, I originally thought she was a good person, but I never thought ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Thinking of Qi furen¡¯s words from a moment ago that twisted the actual truth to point that her own child was the mischievous one, when in fact, the people at fault was the others¡¯ children? She was almost deceived!


    Qi furen had always behaved with integrity in front of Dan Yuerong, she was ying a role all along, thus Dan Yuerong had believed her act. But now, Dan Yuerong did not know how to look at it.


    ¡°Shu-er, why did you not say anything just now? With you this way, how can mom be at ease?¡± If not for her daughter¡¯s red eyes and wronged expression, she was afraid that she really would have believed Qi furen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mom, Qi furen said if I exined, mom would be anxious and little brother in your stomach would be lost. And in the future, I would not be allowed to go to her house to y and I can not be friends with Shaodong gege and Xueyan. When the timees I will be alone, no one would be willing to y with me ¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    Exaggerating Qi furen¡¯s words, as expected, when Dan Yuerong heard, her face suddenly looked dark,¡±She really said this?¡± Between Qi furen and her daughter¡¯s words, Dan Yuerong naturally believed her daughter!


    This Qi furen actually tried to coerce her daughter, it seems she is not a good person! Previously, it was her mistake to regard her as one!


    ¡°Mom, do not me Qi furen alright? Shu-er does not want to not have friends! I do not want to be alone!¡± Pulling Dan Yuerong¡¯s hands, Shen Jingshu protested because she did not want Dan Yuerong to really be alienated with the people from the Qi family because of this matter!


    She only wanted Dan Yuerong to be wary of the people from the Qi family and to no longer promise her to Qi Shaodong, that¡¯s all. Other than that, she did not want to have a falling out so early!


    She would wait for the future to give the Qi family a fatal blow!


    ¡°Alright, alright. Mom will not me Qi furen, Shu-er must not feel anxious, alright?¡± Dan Yuerong was very angry, but looking at her daughter¡¯s pitiful expression, of course she would not say anything else about being angry.


    Since her daughter was still young, Dan Yuerong could not bear to let her be affected because of this matter. In the future, the people from the Qi family could not be regarded as close friends. As for that Qi furen¡¯s wish towards marriage between the two families, she naturally would not fulfill it!


    ¡°Thank you mom!¡±


    ¡°This child, if this kind of thing happens in future you are not allowed to keep it from me!¡± Her daughter was still young, it was easy for her to be tricked by people, Dan Yuerong was really not at ease, ¡°And you two, Chun Xiao, Chun Mei, in the future no matter how big or small Xiaojie¡¯s matters are, report them to me. Do you understand?¡± Her daughter was still young and had to be slowly taught, but, her daughter could not be manipted by others!


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡±


    ¡°Mom, in the future, can I still y with Shaodong gege and Xueyan?¡± Looking naively at Dan Yuerong, when Dan Yuerong saw her daughter¡¯s expression like this, she sighed in her mind. Nevertheless, her face became very gentle.


    ¡°Of course you can!¡± However, in the future you will not be allowed to get as close.


    ¡°Haha, mom is the best!¡± From Dan Yuerong¡¯s eyes, Shen Jingshu could see that a barrier had been formed against Qi furen, Shen Jingshu knew that she did not have to worry about the marriage with Qi Shaodong now.


    In this life, there was still a child in mom¡¯s stomach, now there was not as much trust towards the people from the Qi family as there was in the past life. Because her mother loved her dearly, there would be no ns to align with the Qi family through marriage, she could rx.


    Although today was a bit hard, at least her great efforts were not wasted, right?

 Chapter 34

    Because of what happened with Qi furen, Shen Jingshu used the excuse of having suffered a great fright to stay at home. Qi furen tried to visit the Shen household several times but was not able to see Shen Jingshu, thus Shen Jingshu was able to rx a bit.


    Without worrying over Qi Xueyan and Qi Shaodong, Shen Jingshu¡¯s days pa.s.sed leisurely. Most importantly, Qian momo was behaving these days and did not try to give her mother a hard time, Shen Jingshu was particrly pleased.


    With her pregnancy entering the fifth month, Dan Yuerong¡¯s stomach had be bigger and bigger. New Year¡¯s was gradually arriving and Shen Fu was bing increasingly busier. But some things¡ªeven if you tried to hide them¡ªcould not be avoided.


    Ever since Zhao momo and those people had been sent to the countryside there had been no news from the capital. In consideration of Dan Yuerong, Shen Wenhua do not want to go on the b.u.mpy journey and simply sent people to deliver the new year¡¯s gifts. Unfortunately, this brought about some people that were not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Furen, Old Madam let this old servante over to deliver the new year¡¯s gift and also requested me to see how Furen is doing!¡± The momo standing before her was older, but the arduous journey did not appear to make her look dispirited; that shrewd face and sharp eyes caused one to not dare underestimate her.


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Ruan momo. Since Ruan momo¡¯s body is travel worn, it is better to rest first!¡± Previously, there had been no movement on Mother Shen¡¯s side, so Dan Yuerong had believed that this time Mother Shen had forgotten. However, she did not think Mother Shen would send her closest aid!


    This Ruan momo had followed Mother Shen as part of her dowry and had served her for many years. In Shen fu the average person would not dare to disrespect her, she could not be given the same treatment as Zhao momo and Qian momo!


    ¡°This old servant can still endure it. Old Madam cares deeply for Laoye and Furen and also for the child in Furen¡¯s belly. Of course this old servant would not dare to be negligent with my duties. I hope Furen will look over the new year¡¯s gifts; if an ident happened and something was lost, this servant will bear full responsibility.¡±


    Ruan momo, this person, was a bit uptight. Her words showed a hint of her high standing within the fu. Dan Yuerong knew that the other person would certainly not easily let her off unless everything was done properly. She could only let Zhang momo check the gift list and finally nodded.


    ¡°Ruan Momo must have worked hard, everything is here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it is clear. Has Furen been feeling bettertely? Has there been any movement from the child in your stomach?¡±


    ¡°En, recently there has been some movement, but the doctor said everything was fine!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. The child in Furen ¡®s stomach is the future hope of Shen fu, I hope Furen will attach importance to this child.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Is this Xiaojie? After not seeing her for a while, Xiaojie has changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°Children always grow fast.¡±


    ¡°Has Xiaojie has started learning?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago I invited a master. The master is currently setting up an academy so she has been dyed for a bit, but the master already has scheduled a tutoring session and also has regrly arranged homework. She will go to school this spring.¡±


    ¡°This is good, once Old Madam knows, she will certainly be happy.¡±


    ¡­


    After speaking a few words with Dan Yuerong, Ruan momo tactfully left. As Shen Jingshu watched Ruan momo¡¯s departing figure, she feared that this Ruan momo would not easily depart. This caused her to have a slight headache.


    ¡°Mom, does Ruan momo intend to stay?¡± She had just gotten rid of those bothersome people and now another one had arrived, the troubles were endless.


    But fortunately this time, apart from bringing two women who would be in charge of the childbirth, Ruan momo had not brought anyone else, otherwise, Shen Jingshu felt it would have been troublesome!


    ¡°Your grandmother is doing it for my own good!¡± In her mind she sighed, Dan Yuerong knew that since it was Ruan momo who came, Shen Wenhua would not be able to send those people away.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Shen Jingshu put on a face of understanding and did not say much even though she was somewhat anxious. With her age, if her expression was too obvious, it would make people feel that something was wrong. It was better for her to first observe the situation and then act.


    Despite Ruan momo¡¯s arrival, it seemed very peaceful. Shen Wenhua was also very surprised and personally asked about her health. After exchanging the proper greetings he withdrew feeling a bit worried in his heart.


    Fortunately, Ruan momo was pretty quiet at the moment. Apart from seeking out Qian momo to ask a few questions, she did not make any extra movements¡ªunlike Zhao momo who tried to take over the wife¡¯s power. Ultimately, Dan Yuerong¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, with this in mind, Qian momo took the initiative to seek out Ruan momo for help. Ruan momo rejected several times but finally agreed.


    However, Ruan momo never overstepped, she would personally ask for Dan Yuerong¡¯s opinion on every major event and instructions on daily arrangements. She was very meticulous towards Dan Yuerong¡¯s care. When she first arrived, everyone was anxious and resentful, but it gradually faded. Even Dan Yuerong felt that since Ruan momo arrived, she was able to rx a lot, Ruan momo was also not as uneasy as before.


    Shen Jingshu watched all of this and secretly admired Ruan momo¡¯s ability to scheme. Compared to Zhao momo and Qian momo she was twice as good. As expected, grandmother was putting in a lot of effort this time!


    Although the people in the fu trusted and respected Ruan momo, Shen Jingshu maintained a skeptical att.i.tude. After all, in her past life, Mother Shen clearly showed her dislike towards Dan Yuerong; it was impossible that she would think well of her daughter inw so fast. Even with sending Ruan momo so far this time, Shen Jingshu did not believe that Mother Shen really wished Dan Yuerong well!


    These days Ruan momo made an all-out effort to care for Dan Yuerong, Shen Jingshu had no doubt that Ruan momo was very concerned about the child in Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly. Now, she only needed to carefully observe Ruan momo so that she could defend before the other person attacked. At the moment, alleviating Dan Yuerong¡¯s burden was important as her stomach was getting increasingly bigger, she could not be allowed to get tired from working.


    ¡­


    The New Year wasing soon; during this time in previous years Dan Yuerong was very busy, but with Ruan momo here this year everything within the fu was arranged orderly. Although Ruan momo¡¯s character was very serious, she was very skilled in supervising. She was indeed worthy of being a person at Mother Shen¡¯s side for many years; the air of dignity that intimidated everyone when she first arrived was not without reason. The fu¡¯s New Year decorations were finished being set up and Dan Yuerong was also well taken care of by Qian momo¡ªwhich could be seen by her healthierplexion.


    ¡°Furen, today¡¯s weather is pretty good. Furen should go out and walk around, this will be good for childbirthter.¡± When Ruan momo spoke, people usually listened; in the end, she had been a person at Mother Shen¡¯s side for many years. Seeing Dan Yuerong¡¯sziness, Ruan momo stubbornly urged Dan Yuerong to go out and walk. Dan Yuerong originally wanted to rest but after Ruan momo spoke, it was not good for her to refuse so she agreed.


    ¡°Then I will only walk around the courtyard and rest againter.¡±


    ¡°This old servant will support Furen!¡±


    After serving Mother Shen for many years, naturally Ruan momo had her own set of skills. While supporting Dan Yuerong to walk, from time to time Ruan momo would mention several day to day matters that needed attention. As she listened, Dan Yuerong felt veryfortable.


    ¡°These days have been very troublesome for Momo. Knowing that Momo rushed over one thousand miles toe here and still works very hard for us, my heart feels uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Furen is too kind, this old servant only received Old Madam¡¯s instructions to take good care of Furen, nothing more. Furen does not need to think of anything now; the child in your stomach is the most important thing!¡±


    As the two people walked in the courtyard, Shen Jingshu arrived looking for Dan Yuerong. The peculiar scene that weed her was not one that she had seen merely a few times, but one that she had seen it so often that she had already be ustomed to it. Suppressing her sense of curiosity and caution against Ruan momo¡¯s behavior, Shen Jingshu ran in.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Xiaojie be careful, do not touch Furen!¡± Seeing Shen Jingshu so excited, Ruan momo was particrly nervous!


    ¡°Momo it¡¯s fine, Shu-er knows what is appropriate.¡± If it were the former Shen Jingshu, Dan Yuerong may have also been worried about it a little. But the present Shen Jingshu was very sensible, Dan Yuerong was not worried one bit.


    ¡°Furen can not be careless. Xiaojie, Furen is now in a critical time. When Xiaojie encounters Furen be careful, do not b.u.mp into her.¡±


    Ruan momo, this person, was very serious, sometimes her words were really unpleasant to listen to. But, she was only thinking of Dan Yuerong¡¯s well being, whether it was Dan Yuerong or Shen Jingshu, both could not say anything.


    ¡°Momo, I know.¡±

 Chapter 35

    When Shen Wenhua returned, he saw his warm and gentle wife and daughter happily taking a stroll. Ruan momo carefully watched from the side, her eyes did not leave Dan Yuerong at all. Looking at such a picture, Shen Wenhua was originally anxious but now felt a lot better.


    ¡°Haha, what are you talking about, why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Laoye has returned. Liu Zhi, bring Laoye some warm water to wash!¡± As a caregiver, Ruan momo was indeed very thoughtful. These days, everyone could agree on this but Shen Wenhua did not need to be pampered, ¡°No need Ruan momo¡°.


    ¡°Yes Laoye. Is Laoye thirsty? Do you want to drink tea?¡± Towards Shen Wenhua, Ruan momo was sincerely respectful of him from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Momo need not be this way. If there is a need, I will ask for it myself. Momo has also had a tiring day, go back and rest. I will be here.¡± Shen Wenhua had not seen his wife and daughter the entire day, he did not want anyone disturbing them. Ruan momo was also a tactful person; looking at Shen Wenhua¡¯s eyes, Ruan momo sighed in her heart.


    ¡°Then this old servant will go to the kitchen to see how the evening meal preparation is going. If Laoye has any needs, please give instructions.¡±


    ¡°En, it has been hard on Momo.¡±


    ¡°It has not been hard, this is what this old servant should do.¡± Turning and leaving, Ruan momo did not nag anymore. She knew very well how much to say and when to keep silent.


    ¡°Rong-er, how do you feel today? Has the child in your belly been naughty?¡± The further along she got, the more the child in Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly had also started to move. When Dan Yuerong was woken up in the middle of the night because of the child¡¯s movements, Shen Wenhua was really worried that she was suffering too much.


    ¡°Today has been very good. Even though he has been more livelytely, fortunately, he is now resting, I think he may be asleep.¡±


    ¡°This child, he is this small and is already disturbing you this much. In the future, I¡¯m afraid he will be mischievous!¡±


    ¡°That is fine, it only shows that he is full of energy. With this, I can be at ease.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that you have looked after your health well these days, there is no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°En, I know! Ah, that¡¯s right, Wenhua, why are you back so early today?¡±


    ¡°The Yamen did not have any problems so I came back. I also wanted to see you!¡±


    Since bing aware of Dan Yuerong¡¯s pregnancy, Shen Wenhua would try toe back as early as possible.


    ¡°Do not neglect your work because of me.¡±


    ¡°Rest a.s.sured, I won¡¯t go overboard.¡± After speaking with his wife for a while, Shen Wenhua noticed that Shen Jingshu had been very silent and could not help but tease her.


    ¡°Shu-er why have you not said anything?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Shu-er was thinking about things!¡±


    ¡°Thinking of what?¡±


    ¡°Thinking of little brother in mom¡¯s belly. When will I be able to see him?¡±


    ¡°Shu-er wants to see little brother?¡±


    ¡°En, I want little brother to y with me!¡± Since childhood, she had been the only child; although she enjoyed being spoiled, Shen Jingshu still hoped that she could have more close rtives.


    ¡°This kid ¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy, when can I see little brother? Mom¡¯s stomach is so big, why hasn¡¯t little brothere out yet?¡± Pretending not to understand, she gave Shen Wenhua a confused look. Although Shen Jingshu knew that pregnancysted 10 months, for her not to know at this age was also considered normal.


    ¡°In the summer, you can see little brother. When the timees, Shu-er can take care of little brother and be a good older sister!¡±


    ¡°Of course I will!¡± Little brother, after mother and father left in the past life she was helpless. At that time, she did not know the importance of family!


    ¡°Has Shu-er been well behaved today?¡±


    ¡°I was very well behaved. I read a lot of books today and also apanied mom to walk!


    ¡°Haha, Shu-er is really a good girl!¡±


    ¡­


    All three family membersughed and talked, the scene looked really enviable. When Ruan momo came back and saw this scene, a bit of frustration shed across her eyes, ¡°Laoye, Furen, dinner is ready, do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°En, serve the meal!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Laoye!¡±


    ¡­


    The days pa.s.sed by very quickly. The year wasing to an end soon and many New Year gifts were being delivered and sent. Shen Jingshu avoided the people from the Qi family, but when the New Year finally came, she could no longer avoid them.


    Since New Year¡¯s day was in a few days, Qi furen was fully prepared. On this day, she personally brought her two children with her to deliver the New Year¡¯s gift. ¡°These are just some gifts due to our Zhuang Zi¡¯s work, it is nothing special. This fur is pretty good, you can make a lot of warm clothes with it. And there is also some food, it is also nothing special. Shen Furen must not refuse them!¡±


    For many years, the two households had always had contact with each other and had always exchanged New Year¡¯s gifts. Qi furen prepared well every year and was very considerate; this year she also included several small children¡¯s toys. Although Dan Yuerong had some resentment towards Qi furen, she did not show it.


    ¡°Qi furen is very considerate. Every year there are so many gifts, it makes me feel very embarra.s.sed.¡±


    ¡°How can it be embarra.s.sing? The gifts you sent were very generous! I looked at some of them and felt that the ones I sent were very shameful.¡± Dan Yuerong¡¯s gifts were prepared early by Ruan momo and sent. In previous years, Dan Yuerong personally delivered them. However, this year, because of the previous matter and Dan Yuerong¡¯s pregnancy, she neither personally picked out the gifts nor delivered them herself.


    ¡°Everything was sent ording to the previous year¡¯s gift, how was it generous? Qi furen, you are too polite!¡± Smiling, although Dan Yuerong¡¯s heart was dissatisfied towards Qi furen, she could not have a falling out on the spot, given that she still wanted to keep the rtionship peaceful.


    ¡°Alright, we both do not need to be so polite. Come Dong-er, Yan-er, give Shen furen a New Year¡¯s greeting!¡±


    ¡°h.e.l.lo Shen furen!¡±


    ¡°You are considerate. Shu-er, Qi furen came, haven¡¯t you been talking about Shaodong and Xueyan these past few days? Why are you not saying anything now?¡±


    ¡°h.e.l.lo Qi furen!¡± Happily giving the greeting, Shen Jingshu looked Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan with a somewhat eager look. Dan Yuerong noticed it and thought that her daughter had been a little lonely these few days. Smiling, she did not stop Shen Jingshu from ying with Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan, ¡°You all can go to the courtyard to y but be careful, do not fall!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom!¡± Smiling, she quickly let Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan follow her to leave. Qi furen was originally somewhat anxious that Shen Jingshu had exposed her, but after observing Shen Jingshu¡¯s behavior, Qi furen was now at ease, ¡°These children¡¯s rtionship is really good. Later when they grow up, they will definitely support each other.¡±


    ¡°Of course. In theing year when Xueyan and Shu-er go to school, won¡¯t they rely on each other?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Seeing that everything was how it used to be, Qi furen rxed her expression. Smiling, she discussed day to day life with Dan Yuerong; the Shen mother and daughter were not without grudges, but Qi furen did not know that. Because of Shen Jingshu¡¯s matter, Dan Yuerong had long formed an opinion on Qi furen.


    ¡­


    ¡°Shen meimei, how are you doing these days? Why have you not tried to find me to y? Do you still me me?¡± For almost a month he had not seen Shen Jingshu, Qi Shaodong had missed her very much, but Shen Jingshu had never tried to find him so he was powerless.


    ¡°No, I was very frightenedst time and did not sleep well. I also do not want to go out.¡± Shen Jingshu said this because she wanted to make Qi Shaodong feel guilty. Sure enough, as Qi Shaodong listened, his face changed, ¡°Shen meimei, I ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright Shaodong gege, let¡¯s go sit down, it¡¯s cold here!¡± She interrupted Qi Shaodong. Shen Jingshu was not interested in hearing that person¡¯s words of guilt!


    That man¡¯s guilt was not the slightest bit believable, why would she waste her time?

 Chapter 36

    ¡°Jingshu, in a few days it will be gege¡¯s birthday, do you want toe to my house to y?¡± Once New Year¡¯s pa.s.sed, Qi Shaodong would be nine years old and would then be considered a big child.


    ¡°Haha, of course I will go.¡±


    ¡°Really? Shen meimei, you really wille?¡± Although Shen Jingshu always said that she did not take offense regarding that matter, Qi Shaodong had not seen Shen Jingshu the past few days. He had believed all along that Shen Jingshu had taken offense.


    ¡°Does Shaodong gege want anything? I will carefully prepare it!¡±


    ¡°No need, for you toe is enough, I do not want anything!¡± As long as Shen meimei was not angry with him it was fine. These days, Qi Shaodong found that he cared about Shen Jingshu more.


    ¡°That is not ok. Shaodong gege, let me carefully think about it. If I go empty handed I will feel embarra.s.sed. ¡°


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then alright. But Shen meimei can not spend a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Laughing, Shen Jingshu had never intended to spend a lot for Qi Shaodong¡¯s gift anyway, but the rtionship with the Qi family had to appear harmonious on the surface. She had three years left; within these three years she had to figure out what happened back then to save daddy!


    ¡­


    In the end, children were still children, any scheme or n they had would be exposed on their face. Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan originally believed that Shen Jingshu was still angry, but after seeing Shen Jingshu¡¯s smiling face, they both felt at ease,¡±Jingshu, your snacks are very delicious.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this cook just came over from the capital, the vors are truly not the same as Jiangnan¡±


    ¡°Jingshu, you are really fortunate. I do not have your good fortune, all of our cooks are from Jiangnan. Sometimes, I really miss the taste of the food from the capital.¡± The Qi family could also be considered a schrly family and also had a certain standing in the capital. The previous generations had produced many talented people but Qioye, this one branch, had no skill. So, he could only mingle with Jingnan¡¯s fourth ranked officials.


    ¡°If you like them then have as much as you want, you can also take some home with you. Whenever you want to eat them, just tell me!¡± Shen Jingshu naturally saw Qi Xueyan¡¯s envious eyes. Shen Jingshu was currently feeling very generous, she pretended that she did not see it and watched Qi Xueyan conceal her jealousy.


    At any rate, from an early age this ambitious person had set her sights high. At the moment, Shen Jingshu was not obstructing the other person; if she did, wouldn¡¯t the other person ruthlessly remove her? Wasn¡¯t that the case in her past life?


    ¡°Haha, Jingshu thank you!¡± Although her mouth said thank you, Qi Xueyan¡¯s eyes were very jealous. In her opinion, she was better than Shen Jingshu in all aspects, but unfortunately, she did not have a father who ced third in the imperial exam. Otherwise, her life would certainly be better than Shen Jingshu¡¯s!


    ¡°What are you saying, we are good friends!¡± Shen Jingshu said thest two words very slowly, the corner of Qi Xueyan¡¯s mouth became somewhat stiff.


    ¡°Yes, we should not distinguish between each other. In the future if you get anything good, you cannot hide it! ¡°


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    ¡­


    The three children seemed to have no grudges and chatted whileughing. Qi Xueyan and Qi Shaodong were finally able to feel at ease. Talking about the New Year and Qi Shaodong¡¯s birthday, the time pa.s.sed until someone called them. Shen Jingshu smiled as she sent off Qi furen and the others. Waiting until they left, Shen Jingshu looked at Dan Yuerong and smiled to make her rx, ¡°Mom, just now Xueyan said that in a few days it will be Shaodong gege¡¯s birthday and invited me to their home to y, can I go?¡±


    ¡°Shu-er wants to go?¡± Because of what happenedst time Dan Yuerong was a bit reluctant, she was afraid that an ident would happen to Shen Jingshu again.


    ¡°Mom, I also want to go out and walk around. I am very bored always staying at home!¡±


    ¡°If Shu-er wants to go then go, but, do you have a gift prepared?¡±


    ¡°Haha, mom do not worry about this, I have already thought of what to give.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Shaodong gege is now older, I am a small child and also do not have anything to give. I n to write a poem to give to Shaodong gege. It is the thought that is most important.¡±


    ¡°You this yatou ¡­ ¡­¡± Dan Yuerong looked at her daughter¡¯s happy-go-lucky att.i.tude and felt relieved.


    If this exchange had happened before, Shen Jingshu would be distressed over what to give. For her to have this att.i.tude was good, Dan Yuerongcould nowpletely end the thought of marriage with the Qi family.


    ¡°Haha, then mom, can I go?¡± It would be good to have a look at the workings of the Qi family. Know yourself and know your enemy, then you will always emerge victorious!


    ¡°If you want to go, of course you can, but you have to bring Chun Xiao and Chun Ye.¡±


    ¡°Alright, mom!¡±


    ¡­


    Regarding Qi Shaodong¡¯s birthday, Shen Jingshu really did not put too much thought into it. The days pa.s.sed by veryfortably as she practiced writing each day and studied.


    On the day before Qi Shaodong¡¯s birthday, Shen Jingshu felt that she should prepare the gift and put the brush to the paper and wrote. After seeing that it could be counted as satisfactory, she nodded her head, ¡°Chun Xiao, carefully put away this writing and bring them to Qi fu tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Xiaojie, tomorrow is Qi shaoye¡¯s birthday, is your gift ready?¡± Worried over Shen Jingshu¡¯s forgetfulness, Chun Xiao wanted to give a reminder. After all, in the past, Shen Jingshu paid special attention to Qi Shaodong and prepared his birthday gifts very early.


    ¡°Is this not a gift?¡± Pointing towards the pa.s.sable word that she just wrote, Shen Jingshu¡¯s face had a ¡°matter of fact¡± expression, but when Chun Xiao saw the writing she was somewhat surprised, ¡°Xiaojie, can this word be presented?¡± Xiaojie¡¯s writing, this, this is a little too¡­¡­


    ¡°The most important thing about this gift is the thought, furthermore, Shaodong gege said that I did not have to give a gift. Isn¡¯t my personal handwriting very good? Shaodong gege will certainly be happy!¡±


    ¡°Is, is that so?¡± In Chun Xiao¡¯s heart she did not believe it. In previous years, Qi shaoye also said that he did not want a gift but hinted at Xiaojie every time. Last time, Xiaojie had gone to Laoye to coax and pester Laoye to take out his treasures. Although Qi shaoye told Xiaojie not to spend a lot of money each time, how could anyone continuously resist that smiling face? So this year, she was still really somewhat anxious about it!


    ¡°Alright, alright, carefully take it and wrap it up nicely and then send out the gift, it can not be too shabby.¡± What Qi Shaodong wanted, how could she not know? The other person had already hinted several times, but she would not allow him to have his way this year!


    Why should she give her whole heart to someone to trample? Qi Shaodong, you are not worth it!


    ¡°Yes, Xiaojie ¡­¡± This, isn¡¯t this already too shabby? Xiaojie, do you really not understand, or is this intentional?


    Chun Xiao was unable to understand Shen Jingshu; sometimes she said intelligent things but her actions were¡­


    No matter, as long as Xiaojie was happy it was fine. Anyway, that Qi shaoye acted that way towards Xiaojiest time, it seemed that he was not a good person. Previously Xiaojie waspletely devoted to him but was treated like this, he was really unworthy!


    ¡°Remember to wrap it very exquisitely, when the timees Shaodong gege will get a big surprise!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaojie, I¡¯m afraid this is not a pleasant surprise, right?


    ¡°Ai, I wrote for so long that I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go Chun Ye, we will go visit Mom!¡± Thinking of Qi Shaodong¡¯s expression tomorrow, Shen Jingshu was particrly happy.

 Chapter 37

    Towards Shen Jingshu¡¯s present, Chun Xiao and the others were astonished, but they did not say anything when they saw Dan Yuerong.


    ¡°This is your kind intention, I believe Shaodong will like it.¡± Her daughter was still young and Dan Yuerong did not agree with the previous gifts that Shen Jingshu gave, it was better this way.


    It was rare for Shen Wenhua to see Shen Jingshu not act like a spoiled child and ask him for something to give to Qi Shaodong, so he took the initiative to ask that night,¡±Shu-er, didn¡¯t you say it will be Qi shaoye¡¯s1 birthday in a few days? Did you prepare a gift?¡± In the past, his daughter would have already pestered him, but this time, there was no sign of her doing so.


    ¡°Daddy don¡¯t worry, I prepared it earlier!¡± When Shen Jingshu thought of herself gifting those paintings and calligraphy of renowned masters previously, she felt distressed. Furthermore, the finest rabbit hair ink brush and ink stone were previously given to Qi Shaodong. It was truly a pity!


    ¡°What has Shu-er prepared?¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s expression that was full of confidence, Shen Wenhua was curious.


    ¡°Of course it is something good!¡±


    ¡°Can daddy take a look?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Finished speaking, she immediately got someone to bring in the gift. When Shen Wenhua saw the exquisite packaging, he thought that Shen Jingshu had spent money outside to buy something valuable. His heart was gloomy to see that his daughter actually still cared so much for Qi Shaodong, this was not a good thing. But when he saw the thing inside, Shen Wenhua could not help butugh, ¡°Is this the gift Shu-er prepared?¡± This daughter, she was acting more and more peculiar.


    ¡°Yes, what does daddy think?¡± A lot of thought was put into the gift¡¯s packaging but the rest was not worth much at all. This was the first time that Shen Jingshu had given this kind of gift to Qi Shaodong, it was very amusing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very unique present, Shu-er has put a lot of thought into it.¡± This gift was certainly very thoughtful, but it was not certain if the other party would be able to understand it.


    Shen Wenhua had seen Qi Shaodong, but he felt that even though this youngster was intelligent, he was very impatient at times. This resulted in him being a bit too narrow minded.


    ¡°Really? I also think so. Daddy, do you think Shaodong gege will like it?¡± As to whether Qi Shaodong would like it, Shen Jingshu did not have to think too much to know the answer. Furthermore, she knew what gift Qi Shaodong really wanted, but she would not send it! Let him covet it!


    ¡°It shows Shu-er¡¯s feelings, he will definitely like it!¡± If he does not like it, that only proves that this person was really unworthy of Shu-er¡¯s deep feelings.


    ¡°Haha, that is good!¡± Having received Shen Wenhua¡¯s reply, Shen Jingshu seemed relieved and left after staying for a few more minutes. Shen Wenhua looked at his daughter¡¯s changes in recent months and could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Rong-er, our daughter has grown up.¡± Although I am proud that my daughter has grown up, I still hope my daughter can mature more slowly and happily.


    ¡°Really? Compared to before, this child causes less trouble.¡±


    ¡°Her acting this way is good, we can be at ease.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day Shen Jingshu woke up as usual and calmly washed her face and rinsed her mouth. She slowly got ready and leisurely left the fu, arriving at Qi fu just in time. This caused Qi furen and the several people to be very anxious.


    ¡°You have finally arrived, I thought you would note!¡±


    ¡°Qi furen, I set out a littlete today and arrivedte, I am really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no need. Dong-er and the others are waiting on you, go in quickly and have fun!¡±


    ¡°Alright Qi furen!¡± Along the way, she observed that because of the uing New Year, everyone in Qi fu was dressed up neatly. Especially today, because of Qi Shaodong¡¯s birthday, although it was not a big celebration, it was still exceptionally lively.


    ¡­


    ¡°Jingshu you came, but you made us wait!¡±


    ¡°I went to sleeptest night and got upte today, I have made you wait for a long time.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine. Come quickly, my gege and the others are over there!¡± After she finished speaking, Qi Xueyan pulled Shen Jingshu away. Shen Jingshu keenly observed Qi Xueyan¡¯s excited expression, she noticed that several of the other youngdies also had a bright expression, she could not help but find it somewhat strange.


    Perhaps someone came today?


    Reminiscing on her previous life, because she was sick, she missed Qi Shaodong¡¯s 9th birthday, but she did not remember anything special happening. Why did the situation look like this today?


    She wanted to ask Qi Xueyan, but after seeing that Qi Xueyan was clearly not herself, Shen Jingshu didn¡¯t say anything. She only watched as Qi Xueyan carelessly let go of her hand and left her behind. Shen Jingshu then knew that the person that came today was not ordinary.


    But, who was it? She could not remember at all.


    ¡­


    Curious, Shen Jingshu quietly fell behind the crowd and watched the faces of the youngdies. Finally, she was able to see a tall body dressed in azure in the garden. The youth was peerless, just a nce made people gaze attentively at his body. At that moment, Shen Jingshu knew who he was.


    This person¡­¡­


    While she was thinking of the person in front of her, Qi Xueyan had already reacted, ¡°Duan w.a.n.g Shizi2 !¡±


    Qi Shaodong noticed Qi Xueyaning over and acted courteously like a host, ¡°Duan w.a.n.g Shizi, this is my sister!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± The person nodded indifferently and barely looked at Qi Xueyan. Such a gesture, if it were done by others, Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan would have certainly been angry, but in front of this person of high status, how could they dare say anything?


    ¡°It is our honor to have Duan w.a.n.g Shizi visit!¡± It was an amazing coincidence; today was Qi Shaodong¡¯s birthday so he had invited all of his good friends to celebrate his birthday. Duan w.a.n.g Shizi went to the academy by chance that day and was met with everyone¡¯s suggestions that he should also attend. Much to everyone¡¯s and his own surprise, Duan w.a.n.g Shizi agreed toe over, everyone was very excited.


    In those days, Duan w.a.n.g 3was celebrated for his outstanding military exploits and apanied the previous Emperor toy down the foundation of the country. With great military power under him, he was able to win the previous Emperor¡¯s trust andter married the previous emperor¡¯s blood-rted sister4, the two only had this one son! This Duan w.a.n.g Shizi and the current Emperor were cousins who were very close. Other people could notpare to this kind of prestige!


    Usually, he was not someone that people could get close to but he was here today, how could they not be jealous? How could they not try to curry favor?


    It was just a pity that Duan w.a.n.g Shizi, this person, was a man of few words. Although he came here today, for every ten words someone said to him, he would only return one. Shen Jingshu looked at the peerless appearance amongst the crowd and could not help but think of his magnificence in the past life. She could not quite understand, why did this persone here?

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Did Duan w.a.n.g Shizie to Jiangnan for an important matter?¡±


    ¡°This is Duan w.a.n.g Shizi¡¯s first time in Jiangnan, right? Don¡¯t you feel the scenery of Jiangnan is pretty good?¡±


    ¡°If Duan w.a.n.g Shizi has any free time, we could gather here again tomorrow. Jiangnan¡¯s scenery ispletely different from the capital, especially the scenery near theke. Is Duan w.a.n.g Shizi interested?¡±


    ¡°How long will Duan w.a.n.g Shizi stay in Jiangnan this time?¡±


    ¡­


    Qi Shaodong¡¯s birthday feast, because of the emergence of Duan w.a.n.g shizi, everyone¡¯s attention had shifted to attempting to please Duan w.a.n.g Shizi. Observing nearby, Qi Shaodong felt particrly ufortable being deliberately ignored by everyone. He had originally felt honored when he invited Duan w.a.n.g shizi to his home, but at the moment he was somewhat jealous of Duan w.a.n.g Shizi.


    ¡°It is rare for Shizi toe over, why not stay here for a few days? My home has a few guest rooms, if Shizi does not mind then stay here, this way I can fully disy my ability as a host.¡±


    Although he was jealous of Duan w.a.n.g Shizi for s.n.a.t.c.hing his spotlight, Qi Shaodong knew that the difference between him and Duan w.a.n.g Shizi was not a little, thus he would not dare to show any sign of disrespect.


    ¡°That is not necessary, I have my own house here.¡± Duan w.a.n.g Shizi¡¯s att.i.tude was very cold and his rejection was also crisp and simple; Qi Shaodong suddenly felt very embarra.s.sed, ¡°Haha, really? I did not know, with it like this, I will definitely visit you someday!¡± Humph! What¡¯s so great, isn¡¯t it just a n.o.ble birth? Besides his birth status what¡¯s so remarkable?


    Qi Shaodong, this person, had always been arrogant, for Duan w.a.n.g Shizi not to give him respect made him feel really ufortable. Unfortunately, he still had to apany him with a smiling face, needless to say, he felt a deep sense of outrage. But no matter whether he was smiling or not, Duan w.a.n.g Shizi did not give him any attention. Although he only sat there quietly and spoke very few words, he was still able to attract everyone¡¯s attention, this made Qi Shaodong even more depressed.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have asked the other person toe over. Originally, he was the protagonist today, but why did it turn out like this?


    Seeing that his own sister¡¯s eyes had not left Duan w.a.n.g Shizi from the beginning, Qi Shaodong felt somewhat anxious and nced at Shen Jingshu. He saw that Shen Jingshu had her head down from the beginning and do not know what she was thinking. Qi Shaodong suddenly felt somewhatforted: Fortunately, fortunately Shen meimei¡¯s heart only had him and she was not fascinated with Duan w.a.n.g Shizi.


    But he could not let this situation continue, Qi Shaodong thought for a moment and finally thought of something while looking at Shen Jingshu¡¯s particrly warm and friendly face.


    ¡°Shen meimei, you came?¡± It seemed like he had only just be aware of Shen Jingshu, Qi Shaodong¡¯s entire face was filled with antic.i.p.ation towards Shen Jingshu¡¯s gift, but he did not see it. Instead he saw a very delicate box in Chun Xiao¡¯s hands, thinking about the thing inside, Qi Shaodong grew more and more happy.


    Haha, in a while when he opened his gift, wouldn¡¯t everyone¡¯s eyes return to him? This time, he had taken a fancy to Shen Wenhua¡¯s recently obtained calligraphy. That calligraphy was left by a famous calligrapher from the previous dynasty and was extremely rare. If he were not especially fond of it, he would not have hinted at Shen Jingshu about it these past few days.


    Looking at the thing that Shen Jingshu had brought, it seemed to look exactly like calligraphy, Qi Shaodong felt relieved.


    Haha, wait until that calligraphyes out, when the timees won¡¯t it attract everyone¡¯s attention?


    Thinking this way, Qi Shaodong¡¯s smiling expression became a little more sincere. Looking into Shen Jingshu¡¯s eyes, naturally he acted kinder, ¡°Shen meimei, didn¡¯t I say that you did not need to bring a gift? Why are you treating me so kindly? The things you gave me in the past were really too precious, the first time it was a rabbit hair ink brush andst time it was Jiangnan ink, it is really too expensive ¡­ ¡­ ¡°


    Qi Shaodong was acting this way because he also wanted to show off. Shen Jingshu was Shen family¡¯s Di daughter; in those days Shen Wenhua was the extremely popr schr who ced third in the imperial exam and married the great schr Dan¡¯s Di daughter. On top of that, the Shen family in the capital was a hundred-year n.o.ble family. Amongst these people, Shen Jingshu¡¯s status was naturally considered very high. Only he was able to gain Shen Jingshu¡¯s favor, which for men, of course it was something worth showing off!


    Qi Shaodong watched as everyone¡¯s expression toward him changed and became proud. Thinking of how everyone would look at him even more different in a while, Qi Shaodong could not conceal the smile on his lips, ¡°Shen meimei, did you bring a precious object this time too? Nevermind, you are always like this, I am really embarra.s.sed ¡­ ¡­ ¡°


    Although he was eager for Shen Jingshu to immediately take it out for him to see, Qi Shaodong knew the skill of not showing it on the surface. Otherwise, over the years, how would he have been able to obtain that many treasures from Shen Jingshu without batting an eyelid?


    Shen Jingshu saw the greedy look in Qi Shaodong¡¯s eyes and her heart filled with contempt, but her face showed a naive smile, ¡°Shaodong gege, no matter what the gift is, Shaodong gege must like it. I have spent a lot of effort to prepare this gift, I hope Shaodong gege will ept this as a token of my affections or I will be sad!¡± Shen Jingshu matched Qi Shaodong¡¯s words well. After listening, Qi Shaodong was even more certain that Shen Jingshu¡¯s object was very valuable. Standing at the side, Qi Xueyan cried out in rm to make everyone¡¯s eyes turn towards her, ¡°Heavens! Jingshu, do you really intend to give w.a.n.g Xizhi¡¯s1 calligraphy to my brother?¡±


    For this gift, Qi Xueyan and Qi Shaodong had nned beforehand for Qi Xueyan to intentionally hint at Shen Jingshu. Previously, it was all done this way. The gifts that Shen Jingshu sent each time were very much in line with the feelings of the brothers and sister pair, it could be a.s.sumed that this year would also be the same.


    ¡°This¡­. once Shaodong gege sees it he will understand!¡± Appearing a bit embarra.s.sed, Shen Jingshu only made everyone more curious with her appearance. In the end, Qi Shaodong received the gift but still did not forget to scold Shen Jingshu for spending too much. Looking at the envy in everyone¡¯s eyes, Qi Shaodong¡¯s vanity had been greatly satisfied.


    ¡°Haha! Qi xiong2, let us open our eyes today!¡± Everyone in attendance was a child from an official family, but here in Jiangnan, there were not many highly ranked officials. Although they had some collections at home, how could itpare to the items of prefectural magistrate, Shen Wenhua¡¯s?


    Many of the boys looked at Qi Shaodong¡¯s expression and became more envious. Everyone knew that Shen Jingshu had always treated Qi Shaodong pretty well, everyone could only admire and be jealous of the gift.


    Ai, they could only me the heavens for not letting them have the good fortune to have Shen xiaojie¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Yes! Qi xiong, quickly open it and let us broaden our horizons. These days, teacher has been continuously teaching us calligraphy; to be able to learn from a senior is extremely good!¡±


    ¡°Qi shaoye can not be selfish and hide it!¡±


    ¡­.


    ¡°Haha, rest a.s.sured. Since we are all here today, we can look together!¡± Qi Shaodong was extremely satisfied seeing everyone¡¯s expression urging him to slowly unwrap the exquisite gift.


    This gift was packaged very delicately, Shen Jingshu had mischievously let Chun Xiao wrap it in manyyers. Qi Shaodong grew somewhat tired from unraveling it and secretly med Shen Jingshu for being too cautious in wrapping this thing. But when he saw that everyone¡¯s attention was on him, Qi Shaodong became more patient. After peeling backyer byyer, when he saw the ordinary writing paper, Qi Shaodong¡¯s heart that was originally full of joy, suddenly became embarra.s.sed.


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± The surroundings immediately became quiet, when everyone saw the simple words on the fine writing paper, they all had different expressions, Qi Shaodong¡¯s face was also a bit weird. However, because of Qi Shaodong¡¯s status, naturally they could not say anything. After all, in Jiangnan, Qi Shaodong¡¯s status was much more respectable than many people!


    However, amongst these people, there was one who was not afraid of Qi Shaodong, such as Duan w.a.n.g Shizi. Seeing that fine writing paper, Duan w.a.n.g Shizi¡¯s mouth immediately raised in a sneer, ¡°Qi shaoye, are you ying a practical joke on everyone? This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen w.a.n.g Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy like this!¡±

 Chapter 39

    ¡°Qi xiong, this is w.a.n.g Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy? Haha, is Qi xiong kidding?¡±


    ¡°That is, if this calligraphy is w.a.n.g Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy, then maybe my calligraphy can be sold for more than two thousand silvers!¡±


    ¡°Is Qi xiong trying to trick us because we haven¡¯t seen w.a.n.g Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it seems that I can also be a master!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s influence was still very tremendous, everyone was originally afraid to say anything in fear of offending Qi Shaodong. But when Duan w.a.n.g shizi said something, everyone responded one after the other. When Qi Shaodong heard these words, his face felt like it was burning. That handsome face was now as red as a pig¡¯s liver and his temple was throbbing. Qi Shaodong firmly gnashed his teeth, fearing that he could not hold back his anger!


    ¡°Haha, Shen meimei, is this gift for me?¡± Qi Shaodong said thest two words very slowly, and when he saw Shen Jingshu¡¯s expression, he wished that he could burn a hole in her. He had lost a lot of respect today, how could Qi Shaodong not me Shen Jingshu?


    ¡°Shaodong gege, this is the word I¡¯ve practiced for a long time, it is really hard to write. This is my most presentable version, does Shaodong gege not like it?¡± She looked at Qi Shaodong with a grievance filled expression. Shen Jingshu certainly knew thatpared to Qi furen and Qi Xueyan, Qi Shaodong cherished his reputation the most. If that were not so, in the past life he would not have hidden his emotions so well and waited until he married her to finally step on her with the soles of his feet!


    Qi Shaodong, Oh, Qi Shaodong, aren¡¯t you very fond of your reputation? Don¡¯t you care about your status? In the past life, for these reasons, you did not hesitate to force yourself to smile and deceive me. In front of everyone you safeguarded your image as a good man. In the end, you gained the appreciation of the Emperor. Step by step, you gradually climbed, your reputation was excellent and your future was bright!


    But in this life, I will make you personally watch as you lose the things you care about most, little by little. Let¡¯s see if you can still reach those heady heights!


    ¡°Shaodong gege, although this gift is not expensive, it was personally written by me. If Shaodong gege does not like it, I will immediately go back and ask daddy for w.a.n.g Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy to give to you!¡± Shen Jingshu mutely observed as Qi Shaodong concealed his anger. In the end this person¡¯s age was still too young. His scheming had still not reached the same level as the past life. Shen Jingshu¡¯s expression showed that she was trying topromise to lead everyone to think that Qi Shaodong had reacted to the gift discourteously.


    Haha! Qi Shaodong, oh, Qi Shaodong, this life has me here. You still want to maintain your hypocritical fake appearance, I will never let that happen! Little by little I will make you reveal your true colors to let everyone see your hypocrisy, let them see your vanity, and let them see your unscrupulousness. Then, I will let them see you suffer ten thousand misfortunes and never recover!


    Watching as Qi Shaodong¡¯s veins started to appear, Shen Jingshu had a grievance filled expression and tears quickly appeared, ¡°Shaodong gege, I¡¯ll go back and get it. Shaodong gege don¡¯t be angry!¡± After speaking she turned around and left. Before Qi Shaodong could react, Shen Jingshu had already run away.


    ¡°Wait! Shen meimei, I like it very much. Don¡¯t go!¡± Qi Shaodong had really been angered, just a moment ago he had nearly exposed his true emotions. Watching Shen Jingshu leave now, Qi Shaodong finally reacted. Subconsciously, he wanted to chase after Shen Jingshu, he couldn¡¯t let Shen Jingshu really go back!


    If he really let her go like that, what would the others think of him?


    Although he hinted at Shen Jingshu to bring these gifts for the past few years, he had never taken the initiative to directly say it. Every time he would act reluctant to ept them and would return them to Shen Wenhua afterward. However, he knew that the things a family had already gifted out would certainly not be epted back, thus he was also happy to act. He had maintained a polite and modest appearance in front of Shen Wenhua these years because Shen Wenhua could help him in the future. So, he absolutely could not let his image slip the slightest bit!


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, quickly go and stop Shen meimei. How could she think this way? Ai! Really, this gift represents her intentions, how could I not like it?¡± Simultaneously exining hiding his true intentions, Qi Shaodong apologized to everyone and quickly allowed people to carefully put away Shen Jingshu¡¯s gift. In front of everyone he let the page boy take the calligraphy and ce it in his study, Qi Shaodong then rushed to chase after Shen Jingshu, leaving everyone to look at each other in astonishment at Qi Shaodong¡¯s behavior.


    If this matter happened ten years in the future, he would have certainly not allowed people to see the slight trace of displeasure. But currently, he was still very young, it was difficult to prevent his thoughts from being exposed. Everyone was not blind; naturally they all saw Qi Shaodong¡¯s facial expression just a moment ago. They had a new impression of Qi Shaodong, making some of them think that Qi Shaodong was not worthy of developing a close rtionship with. It had to be said that Shen Jingshu did well this time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Jingshu! Wait Jingshu!¡± Although Qi Xueyan did not know what happened a moment ago, she knew that she couldn¡¯t let Shen Jingshu go back and made people block Shen Jingshu¡¯s path along the way. Finally, they stopped at a small door.


    ¡°Jingshu, why are you running? Gege did not mean it!¡±


    ¡°Xueyan, don¡¯t lie to me. I just saw Shaodong gege¡¯s expression, he is very upset!¡± As tears dripped down from her grievance filled face, Shen Jingshu thought of everyone¡¯s expression when she ran out and was extraordinarily happy.


    Today was just the first step, Qi Shaodong, you slowly wait for the day that your reputation is ruined! When you lose everything, I would like to see if you will be as arrogant as you were in the past life!


    In the past life, for the sake of fame and fortune you were ruthless towards me. In this life, I will let you get a taste of this cruelty.


    ¡°Jingshu, you misunderstood. Just now Gege, he, he just,¡­ just did not react for a moment¡­.¡± Who asked you to gift your own calligraphy? What Gege wanted was clearly not this, didn¡¯t I tell you before? You caused me to be embarra.s.sed!


    When Qi Xueyan thought about everyone¡¯s expression and what everyone would say, she was also very angry with Shen Jingshu. This time, she felt that Shen Jingshu¡¯s brain waspletely filled with rust. Otherwise, how could she gift that worthless thing? Especially in front of Duan w.a.n.g shizi!


    Duan w.a.n.g shizi was handsome, n.o.ble beyondpare, and was the husband she had always longed for. She had originally believed that she could strive for attention in front of Duan w.a.n.g shizi, but the result was actually this. What a mess¡­


    Qi Xueyan now felt that Shen Jingshu was really bing more and more foolish and always holding her back!


    Although she really hated Shen Jingshu, Qi Xueyan had no choice but to apany her with a smiling face. At the same time, she also squeezed Shen Jingshu¡¯s hand very hard to vent her anger!


    One day, she would step over this person! Watch how proud she would be!


    ¡°But Shaodong gege¡¯s expression just now¡­¡± Seeing Qi Xueyan¡¯s helpless look, Shen Jingshu became aware that her hand hurt very badly. She noticed that someone was walking over and immediately started crying more. ¡°Xueyan, do you also me me?¡± Wuwu, you are squeezing my hand, it hurts a lot. I know I was wrong, can you let go? Wuwu¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan-er, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you see Shen meimei crying?¡± Qi Shaodong had quickly followed them, when he saw Shen Jingshu¡¯s pitiful appearance he suddenly felt that his own heart was also hurt. He started to feel resentful with his sister, ¡°You are still not letting go? Shen meimei is hurt!¡±


    ¡°Ge, Gege¡­¡±

 Chapter 40

    Qi Xueyan felt very wronged, she had loved her brother dearly since childhood but today he was so fierce towards her for an outsider.


    Pitifully looking at Qi Shaodong, Qi Xueyan did not know what was wrong with him. He was suddenly concerned about Shen Jingshu, but the movement in her hand suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Shen meimei, are you okay? Does it hurt?¡± Looking at the tears on Shen Jingshu¡¯s face and the painful appearance of her arm, Qi Shaodong ced the slightest me on Qi Xueyan.


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter. Shaodong gege, why did you chase after me? I¡¯ll go back and get that thing for you, wait for me!¡± Looking at both Qi Xueyan¡¯s expression and Qi Shaodong¡¯s nervous expression, Shen Jingshu had to admit that, in her heart, the feeling of revenge ovepped with pleasure.


    ¡°Shen meimei, are you really alright? Let me take a look, is it serious?¡± Qi Shaodong said that he only wanted to see Shen Jingshu¡¯s arm, but Shen Jingshu avoided him, ¡°No! Shaodong gege, this is not good ¡­¡± Although she was still young, she was still a woman and Qi Shaodong was now nine years old. Although Shen Jingshu had a superficial rtionship with the Qi family, she did not want to really be involved with them.


    ¡°Do you want to let a doctor see it? Is it really alright?¡±


    ¡°It only hurts a little bit, it should be better after a while¡­¡± Sniffing and snorting, Shen Jingshu went to leave but Qi Shaodong stopped her. ¡°Shen meimei, don¡¯t think too much about it. I really liked the gift you gave me, you don¡¯t have to go back and get another. That calligraphy is really precious, how could I have the nerve to want it?¡± Qi Shaodong¡¯s words were obviously not sincere, but he was really embarra.s.sed to ask Shen Jingshu for that thing now! Otherwise, how would the others think of him?


    Only, what a pity. He had looked at that calligraphy for a long time and had with great difficulty, finally found an opportunity but now it waspletely ruined.


    ¡°Shaodong gege really, really? Do you really like it?¡± Recalling Qi Shaodong¡¯s expression from just a moment ago and Qi Shaodong¡¯s sullen appearance now, Shen Jingshu felt particrly pleased.


    Qi Shaodong ah, Qi Shaodong, you treated me that way in the previous life. You put me high up in the clouds and then mmed me into h.e.l.l. I believe that in the uing days you will get to know that kind of feeling a lot.


    ¡°Of course it is true. Shen meimei today is my birthday, you can¡¯t leave this way or I will be angry!¡± If Shen Jingshu left today, then what would others think of him? So, no matter what, he had to make Shen Jingshu stay today!


    ¡°Shaodong gege, you really do not want that calligraphy?¡± Carefully watching Qi Shaodong, she saw that his face looked reluctant, Shen Jingshu could not help butugh repeatedly in her heart.


    ¡°Shen meimei, I never wanted that calligraphy. It was you who thought too much.¡±


    ¡°Really? But when I gave you those gifts before you were clearly very happy, but today you were not happy ¡­¡± These words were said very carefully. Shen Jingshu was leading Qi Shaodong into her trap step by step but Qi Shaodong did not realize it. At that moment, he only wanted to make Shen Jingshu believe him. ¡°How can that be? Shen meimei, I never wanted the gifts you gave me before. If I were not afraid of hurting you I would have already given them back to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Seeking confirmation once again, Qi Shaodong painfully agreed, ¡°Of course it is true. The fact that Shen meimei came, I am already very satisfied. Those precious objects are nothing but materialistic things, between you and me, why are those necessary?¡±


    ¡°Shaodong gege, you are really kind! ¡°Finally hearing the words she wanted to hear, Shen Jingshu could already predict what Qi Shaodong¡¯s expression would be in a while.


    At that time, it would certainly be very marvelous!


    ¡°Shen meimei, since everything is now clear, then you can¡¯t say that you want to go back. Otherwise, if you are not here, my birthday will not beplete.¡± The most important thing right now was to coax Shen Jingshu back.


    ¡°En! Alright, let¡¯s go back!¡± When she had delivered those gifts before, it was not important if she returned. Today, she had prepared a lot and did not want her hard work to be for nothing.


    Qi Shaodong naturally did not know what Shen Jingshu was thinking. At the moment, he only wanted to pull Shen Jingshu back. However, what happenedter would make him regret it very much.


    At the moment, Qi Xueyan, who was walking beside Shen Jingshu, noticed that Qi Shaodong was only gentle and thoughtful towards Shen Jingshu because Shen Jingshu feared her. The young girl¡¯s thoughts gradually began to change. She was still Shen Jingshu¡¯s ¡°friend¡±, but subconsciously, it felt like something had changed. Or perhaps it could be said that Qi Xueyan¡¯s disguise had gradually faded away and the way she now treated Shen Jingshu revealed her true colors.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Qi Xueyan¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy but Shen Jingshu was not concerned. Anyway, she and Qi Xueyan would have a falling out sooner orter, she did not want this mental burden at all. In any case, this person was not her real friend in the end, why would she care?


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the courtyard Shen Jingshu could clearly feel that everyone was looking at her with all sorts of expressions, like they were watching a good y. There were also looks of pity¡­¡­. but Shen Jingshu was not concerned with all those eyes and continued to have a trace of grievance on her face. Her face made everyone interpret what she had just encountered, it made everyone deeply think about Qi Shaodong¡¯s actions a moment ago. Shen Jingshu was very satisfied with this kind of result.


    After Qi Xueyan came to the courtyard, she said a few words to Shen Jingshu and then looked for an opportunity to stick to Duan w.a.n.g shizi. The other Xiaojies were also the same, they were very interested in this arrogant person. They were eager for the other party to nce at them so that their status could rise as a result.


    Shen Jingshu looked at that fresh, youthful face that had not faded and couldn¡¯t help but remember the glimpse of him she got in the past life. Although Duan w.a.n.g shizi was currently only eleven or twelve years old, he had already begun to show magnificence. Not to mention the limelight he would gain several yearster, at that time he was the target that many women in the capital scrambled for!


    Withdrawing her own eyes, Shen Jingshu treated Duan w.a.n.g shizi very mildly. No matter what, in the previous life this man was destined to be a star, but that fame seemed to be¡­


    Smiling, Shen Jingshu had no time to manage other people¡¯s matters. She knew what Duan w.a.n.g shizi experienced in the past life but what did it matter if she knew? This person did not have anything to do with her. Did she still have to rush in front of others and tell people? At that time, wouldn¡¯t other people think that she was crazy?


    What mattered now was to protect her own family. And what mattered at this moment was to recover the treasures that she had sent out before, those were daddy¡¯s beloved things. She was not considerate in those days and wore down her father to give them to her, even though she knew that her father was reluctant to part with them. Now that she knew Qi Shaodong¡¯s true character, how could she be willing to let the other person waste her kind intentions?


    Smiling, Shen Jingshu was in the process of thinking how to solve this problem when someone came over who seemed very concerned about her appearance, ¡°Is Shen xiaojie okay? I saw you standing here, do you feel unwell? ¡°This person was Shen Wenhua¡¯s subordinate¡¯s daughter, she normally tried to curry favor with Shen Jingshu. Since she took the initiative toe over today, wouldn¡¯t that give Shen Jingshu an opportunity?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Smiling and nodding her head a bit, her eyes still held a bit of grievance that she was trying to conceal from people.


    ¡°Shen xiaojie, did not think too much about it. Just now, Qi shaoye only hesitated a bit before going over. Qi shaoye did not mean it.¡± This woman was very clever in establishing social rtionships, she was very young but was still able to read people. But today she was doomed to pay for her own cleverness.


    ¡°En, I know. Just now Shaodong gege said that he actually didn¡¯t want me to give him those precious gifts and that he wanted to return those gifts to me. I understand all of this.¡± As Shen Jingshu said these words, although her voice was not very loud, it was not noisy there at all, many people naturally heard it. When the girl who had just tried to curry favor with her heard Shen Jingshu¡¯s words, she immediately looked upset.


    This, this is¡­


    Shen Jingshu stared at the other person¡¯s expression and did not feel any sympathy for her. Although this person fawned over her in the past life, didn¡¯t she follow Qi Xueyan and secretly ndered her reputation? Otherwise, how would the rumor that she was an idiot be pa.s.sed around? Didn¡¯t they also say that she had a crafty and unruly temper?


    Today, she was just letting the other party pay a price for their mouth.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°Shen, Shen xiaojie, what did you say?¡± The woman did not think that Shen Jingshu would actually say those words and secretly hated that she came at such an inopportune moment, toote to say anything to help herself. At that moment, she felt Qi Xueyan and Qi Shaodong''s eyes on her, she could predict that her future life would be very miserable!


    She was only the daughter of a small sixth ranked official; how could shepare with the people in front of her?


    In the past, she had curried favor with both sides in order to gain poprity for herself and get to know some of the children from affluent families. But today¡­


    ¡°Haha! Shaodong gege personally said that just a moment ago, these are not my words. Shaodong gege, am I right?¡± Looking at Qi Shaodong innocently, Shen Jingshu very much enjoyed seeing Qi Shaodong¡¯s distorted face. Because of her, in the past life Qi Shaodong''s life was smooth and his official career was excellent. In this life, she should also let the other party taste all kinds of bitterness and distress.


    ¡°Of course it is true, Shen meimei. I said before that those gifts were too precious. It is really embarra.s.sing to ept them. How about I return them to you in a while?¡± He originally believed that Shen Jingshu would decline. After all, to take back things that had already been sent out, how many people would feel that this person was stingy? Qi Shaodong was not anxious at all, but he did not antic.i.p.ate that Shen Jingshu would actually be confused and look at him with pursed lips, ¡°Shaodong gege, is that alright?¡± There was no direct refusal, instead, this problem was thrown to Qi Shaodong, thus Qi Shaodong truly felt his head ache.


    ¡°What¡¯s not alright? They were originally yours. What''s more, they are incredibly precious. Shenoye must also be fond of them. Previously, I thought you were too young and helped you take care of them. Today is the perfect opportunity to return them to you!¡± Qi Shaodong was confident that Shen Jingshu would not have the nerve to take them back. Therefore, the words he said were paired with a generous expression to restore his own image.


    But with the current Shen Jingshu, would she still allow him to manipte people?


    "Shaodong gege, it is better to not return them. I gave them to you before so they are yours. There is no way I can take them back like Shaodong gege just said. I¡¯ll just pretend Shaodong gege was only joking. We definitely can¡¯t take it seriously!" Shen Jinghshu was rejecting on the surface, but because she said it like this, Qi Shaodong could not still keep those gifts. Otherwise, everyone would think that he was only putting in superficial effort a moment ago. ¡°Shen meimei, I was just kidding! fu, you go and collect those valuable items that Shen meimei gave me before. I helped Shen meimei keep these precious gifts safe for such a long time, it''s time that they be returned!"


    ¡°Shaodong gege¡­¡± What she wanted to say was interrupted by Qi Shaodong. ¡°It''s ok Shen meimei. I know you only wanted to make me happy, but things that are too precious make me feel burdened. Let''s do it like this, in a while, I will let Fu send them back to you!" Qi Shaodong already felt heartache, but with everyone''s attention focused on him, what else could he say? He just hoped that Shen Jingshu would righteously refuse, so that he could "reluctantly"take advantage of it at that time. However, Shen Jingshu''s next words made Qi Shaodong hate that could not bite off his own tongue and swallow his words!


    ¡°Then¡­. alright! Shaodong gege may not like these, I will take these and find a better gift to send to Shaodong gegeter!¡± Shen Jingshu seemed very reluctant to ept those things and the corner of her mouth still held some grievance. It made it seem that her kind intentions were not being epted. The people watching felt that Shen Jingshu was truly pitiful and that Qi Shaodong was not discreet.


    ¡°No, that is not necessary.¡± Qi Shaodong felt that he was certainly not having a lucky day. Otherwise, how could today turn out so bad? It was already very painful to send so many good things out and not receive anything in return. It really was¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Shen Jingshu''s "meticulous arrangement", Qi Shaodong''s birthday suddenly became one that he would never forget. Qi Shaodong found it difficult to keep a smile on his face all day. Whenever Shen Jingshu saw him, her mood was rejuvenated. Shen Jingshu even treated the grievance-filled looks Qi Xueyan shot towards her from time to time as part of the scenery.


    However, in the end, this was only a brief interlude, Qi Shaodong only felt that today his face was really lost!


    When it was time to leave, Shen Jingshu let Chun Xiao and the others inspect the objects. Qi Xueyan, who was on the side, saw her and couldn¡¯t stand it. "Jingshu, you have gone too far today. How could you do this to gege?"


    Duan w.a.n.g shizi was still there, because of this incident, Duan w.a.n.g shizi had not looked her from beginning to end. How could she not be angry?


    ¡°Xueyan, how could I? Can Shaodong gege not bear to give them up? Then I¡¯ll return them at once!¡± Some people had still not left, when Shen Jingshu said this, Qi Xueyan¡¯s face turned red. Qi Shaodong quickly red at Qi Xueyan, and in the blink of an eye, faced Shen Jingshu with a smiling expression. It was getting hard to keep a smile on his face at this point, ¡°Shen meimei, Yan-er was joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously, is everything in good condition? Is everything there?¡± What inspection? Did she not trust him?


    ¡°Shaodong gege, do not misunderstand, I am only worried that Shaodong gege made a mistake. There is no other meaning!¡± If these things were not personally inspected in front of everyone, then how would everyone know that Qi Shaodong did he said and did not secretly stashed some things?


    She clearly remembered that some of the things she had given to Qi Shaodong had been taken away by Qi Laoye and some had been given away as gifts!


    ¡°Haha, you carefully examine them. If there is any damage, I will certainly help you repair it!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks Shaodong gege.¡± Smiling, Shen Jingshu peacefully watched Chun Xiao inspect the items. Chun Xiao was very clear about what Shen Jingshu had sent, so it wasn¡¯t very long before she noticed one or two items missing. ¡°Xiaojie, one inkstone is missing. And also one of Zhan Zi¡¯s paintings!¡±


    ¡°How can it be?¡± Those two items, weren''t they taken by Qioye?


    Haha, Qi Shaodong, Qi Shaodong, I think you were so full of yourself when you said those words a moment ago. How will you justify it now?


    "Shaodong gege, this¡­"Looking at Qi Shaodong with a puzzled expression, Shen Jingshu did not appear to understand at all¡ªhow could there be less items?


    ¡°Shen meimei, don¡¯t worry, I will ask! ¡°Seeing the group of people who had originally been preparing to leave look over at him again, Qi Shaodong looked embarra.s.sed. He immediately asked Fu toe over to ask him what happened. Fu looked at Qi Shaodong, wavering between speaking and staying silent. Qi Shaodong immediately became angry, ¡°What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Shaoye, Laoye saw these two things and became fond of them. So, he took them away that same day.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren''t you going to get them? Those are Shen meimei''s things, how can we freely give them away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shaoye!¡± Fu originally thought that he could conceal what happened in the past. After all, Shen Jingshu was really generous towards Qi Shaodong. It was unlikely that she would inspect the items in front of them. For this kind of joke to happen now, Fu was very distressed. He quickly went to ask Qioye, but when he came back, he did not dare to speak.


    ¡°What? Where are the things?¡± Qi Shaodong stared at Fu¡¯s appearance and had a bad feeling. How could he not be clear on what kind of person his father was? He normally spent everyday pretending he was cultured; however, he was only fond of these things because he sometimes wanted to curry favor with his boss. To give them away¡­.this, he could not have given them away, right?


    "Shaoye¡­"In front of so many people Fu didn''t know what to say. Noticing Qi Shaodong''s meaningful nce, Fu suddenly came up with a n. "Laoye is not in the residence now, this servant, this servant does not dare take them!¡±


    "It seems that my father went out. Shen meimei, my father is not here today. How about we do it this way: when my fatheres back I will get those things and send them to you, alright?"It was reasonable to say that if Shen Jingshu were generous and saw that the items had been taken by an elder, she should give them away, but Shen Jingshu only hesitated a bit and then nodded. ¡°Then, all right!¡± When Shen Jingshu said this, Chun Ye whispered from the side, ¡°Has Qioye gone out? Why did I just see Qioye in the courtyard? Did I make a mistake?"It was not know if what Chun Ye said was intentional or unintentional. When she said this, Qi Shaodong''s face immediately appeared embarra.s.sed, "What did you say Chun Ye?" This Chun Ye, did she say it deliberately?


    ¡°Qi shaoye, nubi did not say anything, suppose it was nubi''s mistake.¡± Chun Ye''s face appeared a little frightened, like this it seemed like she was being bullied by Qi Shaodong. Qi Shaodong saw Chun Ye like this and hated that he could not hide her away somewhere. But, before he could say anything, he heard Qioye fl.u.s.teredlying over."Shaodong, what¡¯s going on? Did I just see you give away all those precious items? You absolutely cannot do that!"

 Chapter 42

    Qioye¡¯s voice was very loud and especially prating. Once his voice came out, it instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As everyone watched as Qioye¡¯s round body rushed over, their faces changed into an expression that showed that they antic.i.p.ated to enjoy a good show soon.


    ¡°Father, why did youe?¡± If possible, Qi Shaodong really wished that he could dig a hole to hide Qioye. He never thought that hiscent old man would actually invite himself over. This¡­wasn¡¯t this making him p his own face?


    ¡°What if I hadn¡¯te? If I did note, you would have given all of the precious treasures away. These are all good things, how could you carelessly give them away?!¡± Qioye looked at the things inside the chest and absolutely could not bear to part with them. Just a moment ago, he was also in the courtyard and heard that Qi Shaodong wanted to give them away. Feeling very anxious, he quickly ran over. Seeing that the treasures were still there, Qioye let go of the anxiousness in his heart.


    ¡°Father!¡± When Qi Shaodong heard Qioye speak with no regard to the current situation , he quickly got embarra.s.sed and stopped Qioye¡¯s words. ¡°These things are all Shen meimei¡¯s. Previously I was helping her keep them safe. I¡¯m going to give them back to her today¡­¡±As Qi Shaodong said these words, he gave Qioye a meaningful look. In his heart he did not understand who made his old mane forward and argue unnecessarily.


    After this incident, he must investigate and properly discipline that person!


    Qioye had originally felt great pity towards parting with those valuable goods, but seeing Qi Shaodong¡¯s weird look just now, he noticed that there were many people around. His expression immediately became somewhat ufortable and he coughed to hide his embarra.s.sment,¡°Cough, Cough! What?¡± His expression was somewhat unstable. Thinking of what he said a moment ago in anxiousness, now that he realized that he was in front of everyone, Qioye also felt very embarra.s.sed.


    Ai, why did those people not make it clear a moment ago? Did they instigate him to hurry over and cause trouble?


    And really, is this Xiaojie from the Shen family serious? These things have already been gifted, how could she still ask for them to be returned? So stingy!


    In his heart, he was extraordinarily dissatisfied with Shen Jingshu. Qioye usually liked to pretend to be cultured and he was especially fond of the things that Shen Jingshu sent over. Now, he looked at Shen Jingshu like a pack of wolves. ¡°Shen xiaojie, these things were sent by you to Shaodong before. Now you want to take them back?¡± Qioye said these words in hopes that Shen Jingshu would not take them back to save face. However, Shen Jingshu¡¯s next words left Qioye with no chance to offer another reb.u.t.tal, ¡°Qioye, I did not want to but Shaodong gege insisted on returning them to me. Qioye, help me persuade Shaodong gege!¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± Qioye listened to Shen Jingshu¡¯s words and could not help but re at Qi Shaodong. How did his intelligent son suddenly became stupid? ¡°Shaodong, how can this be?¡± This spendthrift, these things are invaluable and he casually gave them away? Even if he doesn¡¯t want them, I want them! When the timees to take them out and gift them away, maybe I could be promoted!


    Qioye secretly med Qi Shaodong for not being sensible. He also decided to not allow Qi Shaodong to manage these valuable items in the future, so as to avoid Qi Shaodong trying to give these items away again and damaging the household!


    ¡°Father, these things originally belonged to the Shen family. Shen meimei put these things here for safe keeping so it is right to return them to her today.¡± Helplessly watching Qioye, Qi Shaodong knew that his old man was sometimes not very observant. Otherwise, how could he only manage to be a fourth ranked official even after all these years? His brother-inw was a second ranked official in the capital; both were brothers, how could his old man be so inferior?


    Qi Shaodong sometimes found himself wanting to turn his back on his old man, especially now, he hated that he could not make Qioye disappear before he continued to lose face!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qioye really wanted to say something, but when he saw everyone looking at him, it wasn¡¯t easy to say it anymore. Qi Shaodong noticed and hurriedly gave A Fu a meaningful look to urge Qioye to leave. ¡°Father, you have just returned, isn¡¯t there something you have to take care of? Handing over this matter to me is fine, you¡¯re still busy!¡±If Qioye stayed here, Qi Shaodong was really worried that he would be humiliated again!


    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­¡± Wanting to say that he did not have anything to do, Qioye¡¯s eyeb.a.l.l.s turned¨Che still wondered how he was supposed to leave those things behind. At that moment, someone within the crowd suddenly spoke, ¡°Qi shaoye, since Qioye is here, let Qioye take Shen xiaojie¡¯s things out! In the future, this will avoid you being inconvenienced again, right?¡±


    Qi Shaodong was most afraid of people mentioning this matter now, but at the moment there just had to be someone who deliberately said things against him. Qi Shaodong shot the other person a quick nce and found that, although the other person was his own .s.smate, it was rumored that the other person¡¯s father did not get along with his dad. It¡¯s no wonder that he woulde out to pick a fight now.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have allowed him toe. Really, did he think the world was not chaotic enough already?


    Qi Shaodong was in the process of thinking about how to solve this problem, but when Qioye heard this, he subconsciously started to talk, ¡°That is out of the question. Those things have already been gifted, how can they still be asked to be returned?¡± Qioye waspletely reacting subconsciously, however his statement immediately exposed how thick skinned he was. Noticing his son¡¯s distorted face, Qioye could not help butugh drily. He then noticed Shen Jingshu¡¯s fawning expression, ¡° Jingshu, this¡­¡­ your uncle Qi is really too fond of your inkstone and painting. Before, I only wanted to take a look at them, I never thought that Shaodong¡¯s grandfather would catch sight of them and take a liking to them. This old man really loves them. I just couldn¡¯t refuse him. This¡­¡± Qioye could really lie to a child. He was going to give those things to his boss, but he could not say that. ¡°You¡¯ve also met Shaodong¡¯s grandfather; hasn¡¯t he sent you many good things before? The old man took them away and I, as a member of the younger generation, could not say anything. So Jingshu, can you let uncle Qi rece those two things with something else for you?¡± Qioye smiled and looked at Shen Jingshu with a look of affection and kindness. If Shen Jingshu had not personally witnessed Qioye take her daddy¡¯s position while smiling proudly like he had a clear conscience andter being very picky towards her, she¡¯s afraid that she would have been deceived again.


    Who said that Qioye was an idiot? It is hard to guard against a viin. It can be said that Qioye is exactly that kind of person¨Ca person who takes advantage of loopholes!


    Shen Jingshu looked at Qioye¡¯s bright eyes, how could she not know the other person¡¯s thoughts?


    Compared to Qi Shaodong, Qioye was an elder. How could she really ept the other person¡¯s things?


    ¡°¡­¡± Wrinkling her brow in confliction, Shen Jingshu looked at the wide smile on Qioye¡¯s shiny face and her eyes filled with disgust, ¡°Qioye is too serious. Since grandpa Qi is fond of those things, then just treat it as Jingshu showing filial piety to grandpa Qi. How could I inconvenience Qioye?¡± It was for grandpa Qi? Who would believed that?


    ¡°Haha, then¡­¡± Qioye wanted to say that this matter was settled. In any case, to use grandpa Qi¡¯s name to take a child¡¯s things was cheap, but Qioye was not repentant at all. On the other hand, Qi Shaodong did not think this way, ¡°Father, these things are the Shen family¡¯s. If it is the Shen family¡¯s it should be returned to the Shen family! But if grandfather is fond of them, it is not polite of us juniors to ask for them. I remember that there is something simr in father¡¯s study, why doesn¡¯t father give it to Shen meimei? It can be considered as giving Shen meimei a gift in return. ¡±


    The painting in Qioye¡¯s study was an original, andQioye had spent a lot of effort to obtain that inkstone. The ink that came out was not watery and it exuded a sweet scent, so Qioye was reluctant to give it away. Now that Qi Shaodong had actually offered it, how could Qioye agree?


    ¡°This is not¡­¡± He wanted to refuse, but Qi Shaodong did not give him the opportunity. ¡°Father, I believe grandfather also thinks this way. Grandfather hates to take advantage of others, right?¡± How could Qioye not be afraid of the Qi family¡¯s patriarch? When Qioye heard Qi Shaodong¡¯s tone, he was afraid that Qi Shaodong would tell grandpa Qi. How could Qioye dare to refuse? ¡°Yes, father would certainly think so. A Fu, go and bring Fu Zhan zi¡¯s horse painting here, and that Ten Miles of Fragrance inkstone. Bring both over and give them to Shen xiaojie as a return gift!!¡± Qioye¡¯s words surprised everyone. Zhan zi¡¯s horse paintings were hard to find and invaluable. That Ten Miles of Fragrance inkstone was also incredibly rare. Anyone who knew anything would hold on tightly to those treasures; how could they be willing to give it away?


    SeeingQioye be so generous, everyone was astonished. More sharp witted people felt that they had seen Shen Jingshu¡¯s two rare items before, but were not sure where.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jingshu watched Qioye angrily walk away and Qi Shaodong¡¯s dark expression, and augh bloomed in her heart. Putting on an act to decline first butter acting pleased to receive something, she slipped away under Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan¡¯s conflicted expressions Looking at the objects she had acquired, Shen Jingshu remembered the look in everyone¡¯s eyes and smiled, ¡°Chun Ye, I rememberst time I went to the provincial governor¡¯s house, I saw daddy¡¯s inkstone there.¡±


    ¡°Haha, is that so? Xiaojie¡¯s memory is really good!¡± Although Chun Ye did not know why Shen Jingshu was saying this, she still had to answer.


    ¡°But today Qioye said it was given to grandpa Qi. Could we have been mistaken?¡± Although Shen Jingshu said it softly, her voice was neither loud nor quiet and attentive people near her would still have been able to hear.


    ¡°Perhaps. But Xiaojie, Qioye¡¯s things are really superior to Laoye¡¯s things. Xiaojie, do not overthink!¡±


    ¡°En, maybe I was mistaken in seeing it¡­¡± Smiling, Shen Jingshu watched as one of her audience members quietly walked away and began to admire what she held in her hand.


    Qi Shaodong, Qi Shaodong, do you think that holding on to these better things will seal their lips? People, they must all pay a price for their lies!

 Chapter 43

    Since Shen Jingshu¡¯s goal had been reached, naturally she was happy to leave. Just before leaving, Shen Jingshu noticed someone¡¯s eyes on her and looked over, it turned out to be Duan w.a.n.g shizi! At that moment, Duan w.a.n.g shizi saw Shen Jingshu looking at him but did not avert his eyes. Instead, he nodded politely at Shen Jingshu and smiled. Although his smile was slight, it looked like dazzling spring flowers, blinding one¡¯s eyes.


    Quickly averting her gaze, Shen Jingshu had never doubted this person¡¯s charm. She recalled the glorious glimpse she had caught of him in the past life. Even though Shen Jingshu had only seen this man once, it was unforgettable!


    Did he alsoe to Jiangnan in the past life? However, with Duan w.a.n.gfu¡¯s 1situation like it was, and since he was still young, it was also good to avoid it.


    In her heart, she could not help but feel some sorrow for Duan w.a.n.g shizi. Shen Jingshu instructed the carriage to leave, before leaving she smelt a burst of elegant plum blossom fragrance glide past. Shen Jingshu looked through the curtain saw that a ck clothed man straight across from her. With the other person facing her, Shen Jingshu couldn¡¯t help but duck away. Perhaps it was because she felt that the other person¡¯s eyes were too bright and too piercing.


    Although Duan w.a.n.g shizi seemed like an outsider today, Shen Jingshu had a feeling that the other person was aware of her actions. When she was confronted by Duan w.a.n.g shizi, she felt somewhat guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qi Shaodong¡¯s birthday, the matter of Qi family¡¯s people¡¯s l.u.s.ting after the Shen family¡¯s wealth was exposed. It was also Qioye¡¯s bad luck, there were always many people who were skeptical of him, and as a result, they grabbed ahold of Qioye¡¯s mistake this time and used it to keep discrediting him. In the end, Qioye had to bring Qi Shaodong and apologize to the Shen family and also send a lot of valuables. Only then could this matter be considered over.


    However, Qioye also suffered his superior¡¯s dissatisfaction because of this matter. That superior took the things that Qioye had gifted him and personally delivered them to Shen Wenhua. Qioye was also given a bad review on his evaluation, rendering it hopeless for Qioye to get a promotion. It was hard for Qi shaoye to avoid some me, and even Qi furen was affected. Qioye doted on the maids and concubines even more, making Qi furen miserable.


    After learning of all this, Shen Jingshu was particrly happy. The things had all been recovered and she had also received many other good things. Fiddling with the things in her hands, Shen Jingshu felt at ease.


    ¡°Haha, it was all Xiaojie¡¯s n. Now thatoye has gotten those works of calligraphy and paintings, he has been smiling much more in the past few days.¡± It was natural for a schr to like these things, Shen Wenhua was also a collecting enthusiast. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Jingshu¡¯s coaxing and pestering before, how would Shen Wenhua be willing to give them away?


    ¡°As long as daddy is happy! ¡°How could Shen Jingshung not know that Shen Wenhua was actually reluctant to part with those items? But everything was fine now. Qioye tried to steal the chicken but ended up losing the rice and now his reputation could be considered ruined as well. Because of this incident, his boss was also dissatisfied with him, Qioye¡¯s official route was bound to be b.u.mpier.


    ¡­¡­


    As the days pa.s.sed, some people were happy and some people were worried. Since it would soon be New Year, Shen Jingshu watched as her courtyard became more and more festive. Everything was in order and Dan Yuerong¡¯s stomach was growing bigger and bigger. Shen Jingshu never thought her family would be so happy and satisfied.


    It would be good to be able to feel this all the time. She would surely guard her present happiness!


    ¡°Xiaojie, a lot of snow has fallen. Xiaojie, quicklye and see!¡± It did not snow very much in Jingnan, although it had snowed sporadically this year, it still was not much. However, waking up this morning, the whole world had be white.


    ¡°Haha, very beautiful!¡± Having woken up early, Shen Jingshu wanted toze in bed. After putting on a thick cotton jacket and washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she went to see Dan Yuerong. However, Dan Yuerong is a bit busy today.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Watching the various things being prepared, Shen Jingshu felt somewhat confused.


    Hadn¡¯t all the New Year¡¯s gifts been delivered? What¡­¡­


    ¡°Your dad told me yesterday that Duan w.a.n.g shizi was still here. As the second-ranked provincial magistrate, it is important for your dad to go over and greet him.¡± It was originally believed that Duan w.a.n.g shizi would only be there for a short stay and Shen Wenhua had already met him. However, now that the New Year was soon ending and the other person was still there, this disy of etiquette could not be avoided.


    ¡°Is he still here?¡± He did not return to the capital to celebrate the New Year the entire time?


    Shen Jingshu was originally somewhat surprised, but when she thought of Duan w.a.n.gfu ¡¯s affairs, Shen Jingshu thought that this was also understandable.


    With his status, he was afraid to stay in the w.a.n.gfu around this time of the year, right? After all, Duan w.a.n.gfei 2had already pa.s.sed away and Duan w.a.n.g had already remarried. It was currently New Year¡¯s celebration and Duan w.a.n.g and the new w.a.n.gfei were celebrating New Year¡¯s together. Was he afraid that this scene would invoke too many emotions? Not to mention¡­


    ¡°En, Duan w.a.n.g shizi has been here for some time, I have heard that he intends to go to school here. I¡¯m afraid that he will not leave for a while. Your daddy intends to let me send a gift, otherwise, it will not look good on the surface.¡± The other person actually represented Duan w.a.n.gfu, and Duan w.a.n.g shizi was here celebrating the New Year alone, Dan Yuerong also felt some pity.


    That child was actually a good child, what a pity¡­


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this! ¡± Shen Jingshu understood, even though Duan w.a.n.g shizi had a fabulous appearance, n.o.body knew the true situation at Duan w.a.n.gfu. But, no matter what, for a child who did not have his mother¡¯s protection and a stepmother with her own child, Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s days were not very easy. Most of all, that stepmother would not be easy to deal with.


    Wasn¡¯t it like this in the past life? He was a magnificent person that people used to scramble after. However, in the past life, right until she died, she had never seen that person marry. This was probably that stepmother¡¯s doing!


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s snowing today. You must not run around. Obediently stay in the room, you cannot catch a cold. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand Mom!¡± Watching Dan Yuerong and Ruan momo check the gift list, Shen Jingshu was not talkative, and only nced at Ruan momo. These days, there had been no action from Ruan momo¡¯s side, but she knew that Ruan momo had secretly sent several people to contact Qian momo. Towards those people in the countryside, Ruan momo had instructed for them to receive good hospitality. Shen Jingshu knew that Ruan momo would take action sooner orter. She was afraid it would be sooner.


    Looking at Dan Yuerong¡¯s stomach, there were still four more months before she would be able to meet her younger brother. Shen Jingshu was very much looking forward to it, she was not afraid of those troubles in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Yuerong¡¯s gifts were sent out ording to proper etiquette, they were neither too expensive nor too light. Dan Yuerong originally believed that this matter was done, but she did not expect that Duan w.a.n.g shizi would personallye to deliver a return gift the next day.


    ¡°Did you say that Duan w.a.n.g shizi came?¡± When Shen Jingshu heard this news, she was very surprised. Duan w.a.n.g shizi was what kind of person? Although she did not have much contact with him, she also knew that the other person¡¯s temperament was somewhat cold. Furthermore, it seemed that he did not like to have too much interaction with other people, how could this happen?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Xiaojie, Duan w.a.n.g shizi is already in the hall. Furen has already sent someone to ask Laoye toe and sent nubi to bring Xiaojie over!¡± Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s arrival seemed to have made all the people in the household very happy. After all, it was rare to see such a magnificent man, not to mention one of Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s status. It was umon to see a person with such a high status stay in Jingnan for such a long time.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see!¡± Why did hee?


    From the bottom of her heart, she had always felt that Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s cold eyes could see through everything. Shen Jingshu subconsciously wanted to avoid the other person.


    She did not like this feeling of being seen through by others!

 Chapter 44

    ¡°Haha Duan w.a.n.g shizi, you are too polite,¡± Dan Yuerong was very surprised about Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s personal visit. Looking at Duan w.a.n.g shizi now, Dan Yuerong could not help but sigh at that person¡¯s ability to have asting impression on people after a single nce, and the extraordinary aura he gave off.


    ¡°I received Shen furen¡¯s New Year¡¯s gift yesterday, I was so happy that I decided to visit unannounced today, I hope that Shen furen can forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Duan w.a.n.g shizi is polite. These gifts are too precious.¡± Looking at Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s return gifts,pared to the gifts she sent, these were considerably pricier, Dan Yuerong was rather embarra.s.sed.


    If she had known that the other party would send return gifts, she would have sent more valuable items.


    ¡°These gifts show my kind intentions, I hope that Shen furen will not refuse them.¡± Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s mood seemed to be pretty good today, it was rare for Shen furen to see him be so humble and courteous. People who did not know would think that Duan w.a.n.g shizi was usually like this, but when Shen Jingshu saw this she was taken aback.


    She did not forget the person¡¯s behavior in Qi fust time. His temper was somewhat cold, why did he seem so joyful now that he was speaking with her mother?


    ¡°Mom!¡± Smiling, Shen Jingshu couldn¡¯t understand this person¡¯s thoughts and had no choice but to wait and see.


    ¡°Haha, Shu-er came. Quickly greet Duan w.a.n.g shizi!¡±


    Duan w.a.n.g shizi!¡± Obediently performing the proper etiquette, Shen Jingshu stared at the other person¡¯s expression that looked like a smile but wasn¡¯t quite. She felt that the other person knew something, thus quickly avoided him.


    ¡°Haha, so this is your daughter, she is rather agreeable!¡± Duan w.a.n.g shizi looked at Shen Jingshu as he said these words, but Shen Jingshu did not think that the other person¡¯s meaning matched the words he said.


    ¡°Shizi is joking, this child is very naughty!¡±


    ¡°Really? But I actually think that Shen xiaojie is very clever!¡± Clever, Duan w.a.n.g shizi seemed to deliberately slow down when he said this word. Listening, Shen Jingshu felt very strange.


    ¡°Shizi is giving too much praise.¡±


    ¡°Shen furen is too humble.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The two people did not speak many words as Dan Yuerong and Duan w.a.n.g shizi were unfamiliar with each other so, they spoke with caution. Fortunately, Shen Wenhua soon returned and the two men talked like close friends, Dan Yuerong also rxed and was more talkative.


    Near mealtime, Shen Wenhua politely offered for Duan w.a.n.g to stay behind and eat, but Duan w.a.n.g shizi declined. After he left, Shen Wenhua and Dan Yuerong were finally able to rx, ¡°Wenhua, what did you talk with Duan w.a.n.g shizi about?¡± The Shen family¡¯s rtionship with Duan w.a.n.gfu was not intimate. They gave gifts previously but it was only to follow etiquette, nothing more. Now that Duan w.a.n.g shizi had personallye to deliver return gifts, it was really difficult to guess the deeper meaning behind this.


    ¡°I heard that Duan w.a.n.g shizi ns to study here, perhaps it is to make things more convenient in the future.¡± After all, Shen Wenhua was Jiangnan¡¯s second prefectural magistrate, and even though Duan w.a.n.g shizi was of n.o.ble status, this was not the capital. If the other person wanted things to be favorable in Jingnan, it was necessary to have a good rtionship with Shen Wenhua.


    ¡°Really? I felt that Duan w.a.n.g shizi was too polite today.¡± Dan Yuerong had just looked at the return gifts and some of them were in fact overly precious, theypletely outshined her gifts.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Even if the other person wants something important, it still depends on whether or not we can give it, right? I know to behave with discretion regarding this matter!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s arrival, Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua were somewhat unclear of what was going on. Fortunately, Duan w.a.n.g shizi was very calm and quietly stayed in his own courtyard and did not have excessive contact with others. Shen Wenhua and Dan Yuerong did not think too much about it and happily prepared for the New Year.


    New Year¡¯s Eve was a day of reunion; at this time in previous years, the Shen family would return to the capital to celebrate the New Year and the entire family would have a reunion dinner together. But this year because of Dan Yuerong¡¯s pregnancy, Shen Wenhua and the others did not go back. It was rare for the family to be together for the New Year, so regardless of other matters, Shen Wenhua, Dan Yuerong, and Shen Jingshu were very happy.


    There was no second uncle and his whole family, and there was no mother-inw to criticize Dan Yuerong. Shen Jingshu felt that this year¡¯s New Years was the best. This year, the entire family was happily celebrating the New Year eating the New Year¡¯s meal, Shen Jingshu really hoped that the future would also be this way.


    Really, if they could always stay in Jingnan, just their family, how joyous that would be!


    But Shen Jingshu knew that this was impossible, they would return to the capital sooner orter, they would have to face Mother Shen and the others. Therefore, Shen Jingshu now only hoped that this period wouldst a little longer, at least until she had enough power to protect her mother and brother!


    The entire day of the celebration dinner, the three people in the family were particrly happy smiling and chatting. Shen Jingshu looked at the happiness on Dan Yuerong¡¯s face which no longer had the cautious and solemn appearance as it did in the past, Shen Jingshu was very delighted.


    This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s was very lively, the household lookedpletely transformed with the rednterns hanging around everywhere and new poems posted in celebration. A family of three ate their meal and spoke together in preparation to see the New Year. But, Dan Yuerong was pregnant and Shen Jingshu was a small child so eventually, they could not resist feeling drowsy. Shen Wenhua had no choice but to let the two rest for a while and then wake them up when midnight arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    The New Year pa.s.sed and it began to get busy again. The mutual New Year¡¯s gift giving and greetings kept Dan Yuerong very busy, fortunately, Ruan momo was there. Otherwise, with Dan Yuerong¡¯s huge stomach, how would she be able to handle it?


    It is worth mentioning that Duan w.a.n.g shizi came back several times during this period to deliver New Year¡¯s gifts and offer greetings, he had be very close with the people in the Shen household.


    Shen Jingshu had been very happy these past few days and ate very well, her whole person had be fatter. At this moment, she was touching her round face and Shen Jingshu had could not help but sigh.


    Ai, it seems that these days are really toofortable. Looking at her face, it had be increasingly more round. If this continued, she was afraid that she would be a small fat person, this was not alright!


    ¡°Haha, Xiaojie, you¡¯re so cute like this. Furen said that with your body constantly growing, eating a bit more is alright, do not be anxious. ¡°Chun Xiao had noticed that Shen Jingshu was always touching her face in the past few days; naturally she was clear on Shen Jingshu¡¯s thoughts, but she thought that Shen Jingshu was still very young. This kind of white, tender skin was very good looking, she naturally did not feel anything was wrong with it.


    ¡°Ai, but if I eat again, I¡¯ll be a little fat person.¡± She originally was a little plump, now that she was eating so well her face had be round once again. As a child this was adorable, but if she stayed this way when she grew up it wouldn¡¯t look as good.


    ¡°Xiaojie you are thinking too much, as you grow up, you will naturally lose weight!¡±


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Although she said this, Shen Jingshu would still pay attention to her diet in the future so that she would not continue to be plump.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jingshu celebrated New Year¡¯s day very happily, and she was very happy that she had not seen the people from the Qi family in a long time. She had believed that the people from Qi family did not have the guts toe back to Shen fu. At the very least, the people from the Qi family should have someints towards them because of that incident. However, she underestimated the hypocrisy of Qi family. As a matter of fact, on the 5th day of the new year, Qi furen brought Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan toe offer a New Year¡¯s greeting.

 Chapter 45

    Seeing Qi furen once again, Qi furen¡¯splexion looked pretty good and her att.i.tude was also excellent. It was as if the two families had never had a falling out over that matter and were still as close as before.


    ¡°Haha, these past few days have been very busy so I have not had time to personallye and visit you. I can see that your belly has grown even more, how have you been recently? Has the child in your belly been moving?¡± Compared to Qioye, Qi furen was much more outgoing. As soon as she saw Dan Yuerong, she immediately asked about her health with the utmost care. The smile on her face barely revealed any trace of insincerity and she did not mention the previous matter. It seemed as if she hadpletely forgotten about it, Shen Jingshu could not help but admire her.


    ¡°I¡¯m very good. However, you seem quite a bit thinner.¡± How could Qi furen not lose weight? Her husband¡¯s chance of promotion was hopeless and because of that matter, he had offended his superiors. In this life, she was afraid that everything would be suppressed.


    How could Qi furen not have any resentment toward the Shen family these days, but so what? The other household was high above their heads; how could she afford to be hostile towards them?


    Nowadays, she could only continue to cling to them. If the path of rising using his superiors was blocked then she would use the Shen family. Anyway, Shen Wenhua only had one daughter, Shen Jingshu. As long as her son could marry Shen Jingshu then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her son having a path in the future.


    Qi furen finally cleared up her thoughts and began to n. This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s gift was not an ambiguous gift.


    ¡°You also know all of our family members have been very busy. I have been busy both inside and outside, how could I look after myself?¡± This time, Qi furen had returned to the capital to celebrate the New Year and was mocked by many people. How could Qi furen not lose weight?


    ¡°Right, when I went to the capital this time I brought you some things. You didn¡¯t go back this year but you must have some things you wanted.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°Why is it necessary to be so polite between you and me? Come, Dong-er, Yan-er, wish Shen furen a happy New Year!¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year Shen furen¡­¡± Qi Shaodong was a lot older, and although he had a grudge against Shen Jingshu, he could still restrain himself in the end. But Qi Xueyan¡¯s face still held an expression of unwillingness, Dan Yuerong noticed but did not mind it. She took out two red packets and gave one to each child. Qi furen noticed and with a deep smile said,¡°You are too kind.¡± Looking at Dan Yuerong¡¯s appearance, it seemed that the two red envelopes had been prepared earlier. This showed that the two families did not have a suspicion because of that incidentst time, making Qi furen relieved. Cheerfully taking out the red envelope she had prepared earlier, ¡°Look, I forgot. Come Jingshu, this is for you!¡± Qi furen¡¯s red envelope was very borate and was personally embroidered by Qi furen. It appeared as if there was something hefty inside of it, Shen Jingshu was not modest and epted it. ¡°Thank you, Qi furen!¡±


    ¡°This child really does not know how to be polite!¡± Smiling as she watched Shen Jingshu swiftly ept it, Dan Yuerong was somewhat embarra.s.sed towards her daughter¡¯s att.i.tude.


    Do our two families still need to be polite? I have watched Jingshu grow up, she is just like my own daughter. In my heart, she and Yan-er are the same.¡± The meaning of Qi furen¡¯s words was that if Shen Jinshu married into the Qi family in the future, Qi furen would treat Shen Jingshu like her own biological daughter. She knew that Dan Yuerong did not care about status or money, furthermore, with Shen Jingshu¡¯s status, these things did not need to be considered first. Therefore, if she wanted to pick up such a daughter-inw as Shen Jingshu, kind feelings was the most important.


    Parents who sincerely loved their children would certainly want their children to marry well with a future mother-inw who was really affectionate. Qi furen had been in contact with Dan Yuerong for a long time, she had a very good understanding of Dan Yuerong and had always maintained a good image in front of her. It was only a pity that her image had been destroyed by Shen Jingshu not long ago.


    ¡°Shu-er, why are you so slow to say thank you to Qi furen?¡± Dan Yuerong may have considered Qi furen¡¯s thoughts before but after those matters happened, Dan Yuerong had already stopped considering them.


    ¡°Thank you Qi furen!¡± Looking at the expression in Dan Yuerong¡¯s eyes, Shen Jingshu knew that her marriage to Qi Shaodong was unlikely, thus the bit of anxiousness in her heart could finally be put down. However, she did not think that Qi furen would easily give up, so in the future, she would still have to watch out for her.


    ¡°Look at this child, she is really clever. She looks even more good looking now, I don¡¯t know how many men will fall for her in the future!¡± Qi furen was now very clear about the changes in Shen Jingshu. Shen Jingshu had always been pretty but because she used to be so naughty, it made people overlook her appearance. Nowadays, Shen Jingshu had be quiet and gentle. Moreover, her whole temperament had undergone great changes; this aspect was bing increasingly more obvious.


    ¡°Oh you, don¡¯t praise her again. ¡°While Dan Yuerong was proud of her daughter¡¯s change, she was also worried.


    When a woman¡¯s appearance was too good it was sometimes not a good thing. She just hoped that she could protect her daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    Qi furen sat for a while and then left, but she still invited Dan Yuerong toe to a banquet in a few days. Dan Yuerong spoke without thinking and agreed, she had originally intended to find an excuse when the time came, but Qi furen personally came over with an invitation a few dayster. Dan Yuerong had no choice but to bring Shen Jingshu and attend the banquet.


    Perhaps in an attempt to save her image, Qi furen invited many people this time and the preparations were very thorough. She had brought many things from the capital that opened the eyes of the longtime residents of Jiangnan.


    However, due to the status of Dan Yuerong, most people still fawned over Dan Yuerong.


    ¡°Shen furen how is your health now, I¡¯m afraid you still have five more months, right? With such arge stomach, Shen furen¡¯s baby is certainly a boy!¡±


    ¡°I have not seen Shen furen in several days and can see now that yourplexion is getting better and better. Look at this stomach, Shen furen is very fortunate!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve always wanted to meet Shen furen but have never had the chance and only heard that Shen furen was pregnant and wanted to recuperate. Seeing Shen furen today, we now know that everything is alright and can be at ease.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As the second prefectural magistrate¡¯s wife, Dan Yuerong was very popr in Jingnan. There weren¡¯t many people with a higher status than her, therefore, Dan Yuerong was never wronged. However, some people¡¯s words made Dan Yuerong feel somewhat ufortable. ¡°In the past few years, Shen furen has always been spoiled by Shen daren1, there is not even a small concubine in the household. I heard that a few days ago, Old Madam Shen sent people to serve Shen daren but they were still sent to the countryside. Shen furen is really fortunate, Shen daren was actually so cold-hearted to a delicate concubine for Shen furen, it really makes us envious!


    The woman who spoke only appeared to be fifteen or sixteen years old, having just reached the marriageable age, and was pretty with delicate features. Looking at Dan Yuerong, she did not know why but her eyes held a trace of longing and jealousy. Those words made Dan Yuerong frown, ¡°I don¡¯t know which household this Xiaojie is from? Where did you hear this? You can not gossip to ruin me andoye¡¯s reputation!¡± Of course Dan Yuerong did not want others to know her own personal matters. Not to mention that this matter would have a bad impact on her and Shen Wenhua. She did not want others to think that Shen Wenhua was a henpecked husband and that she was a jealous woman because of this small matter.

 Chapter 46

    Dan Yuerong was very clear about the way Shen Wenhua treated her. He had sent those few people to the countryside for her. However, those people were sent by mother Shen so it was not beneficial for them if this news was leaked out. Therefore, the always well-spoken Dan Yuerong looked at the somewhat unfamiliar woman in front of her and her att.i.tude became annoyed, ¡°This Xiaojie should know that gossip is not necessarily true. With Xiaojie acting this way, what is your intention?¡±


    ¡°Shen furen do not me her, my niece is not sensible!¡± Qi furen did not think that her own niece would actually say these words in front of Dan Yuerong. Seeing that Dan Yuerong¡¯splexion was not good, Qi furen deeply regretted letting her niecee over. Unfortunately, she still had to apany her guests with a smile, ¡°This yatou is ustomed to being spoiled since childhood, I hope you will not take it to heart!¡± Dage1 really! Your daughter is so big, how can she still not be well disciplined? How can an unmarried girl say these kinds of things? She made her aunt look bad!


    ¡°So it is Qi furen¡¯s niece.¡± Before Dan Yuerong only felt that it was strange, how could a person she had never seen beforee here? However, she now understood.


    ¡°Xiangling, your still slow to give Shen furen an apology? You are in your aunt¡¯s home, are these the kind of words you should say?¡± With great difficulty, the rtionship with the Shen family had finally been fixed. Of course Qi furen did not want it to deteriorate because of such a trivial matter as this, so she gave Zhang Xiangling a warning look. Although Zhang Xiangling still wanted to say a few things, in the end, due to her aunt¡¯s imposing manner she had no choice but to reluctantly apologize. ¡°Shen furen, just now I was wrong. I wasn¡¯t paying attention and spoke out of turn, I hope Shen furen will not take it to heart. ¡°Although she said an apology with her mouth, Zhang Xiangling did not feel apologetic!


    Why did a jealous woman not allow others to speak?


    ¡°Zhang xiaojie is still young, she will inevitably be rude and impudent. Today it is only me, but if one day it were someone else, I am afraid they will not let it go so easily. A loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble, I believe that Zhang xiaojie is also clear on this point. I hope that Zhang xiaojie will not casually listen to and believe rumors in the future.¡± Seeing that the other party was not genuinely sorry, Dan Yuerong also did not say words of forgiveness. Teaching her a lesson, she could see the look of disdain on Zhang Xiangling¡¯s face. Dan Yuerong shook her head and paid no further attention to her.


    Qi furen saw Zhang Xiangling acting this way and truly felt powerless towards this niece and let people look at Zhang Xiangling. Qi furen repeatedly apologized to Dan Yuerong, ¡°Shen furen, although my niece is only a concubine born daughter, she is very clever. My Dage is also proud and strict, as a result, he neglected to discipline her. She does not have a bad heart, I hope you will not take offense.¡±


    ¡°Qi furen does not have to exin, I understand.¡± Zhang Xiangling just looked into her eyes a moment ago, as a woman, Dan Yuerong naturally had some understanding. But towards Zhang Xiangling¡¯s hostility and jealousy, Dan Yuefan felt somewhat confused.


    ¡°If you do not take offense that¡¯s good. She came with me this time, it may be a.s.sumed, because she wanted to y in Jingnan. I am also powerless, I didn¡¯t originally n to let here today but she insisted oning. This is not my own child, I, I am also powerless¡­ ¡°Qi furen tried to cast away the rtionship between her and Zhang Xiangling as much as possible, Of course it was also to hide the true reasons why Zhang Xiangling came to Jingnan.


    ¡°Qi furen does not need to exin, you are the host today. There are still many guests that you must greet. You go, Shu-er and I will walk around.¡±


    ¡°Then alright, I¡¯ll let someone apany you two. You¡¯re pregnant now, you must not have an ident!¡±


    ¡°Rx, I will not!¡± Smiling, Dan Yuerong showed a carefree expression, Qi furen also felt a little relieved and went to greet her other guests.


    Just a moment ago, Shen Jingshu was watching the scene in front of her and noticed something in Zhang Xiangling¡¯s eyes, she had seen it many times before in Shen Jingya¡¯s eyes. Before she did not understand it, but when she was at the brink of death she finally understood. She could not help but be very worried about Dan Yuerong, ¡°Mom¡­¡­¡± That Zhang Xiangling was so rude just now, furthermore, her words also held some power. Shen Jingshu was really worried that the other person would do something.


    ¡°Shu-er I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s rest for a while!¡±


    ¡°Alright Mom!¡± Supporting Dan Yuerong in sitting down, Shen Jingshu then noticed Zhang Xianglinging over. Although there was a smile on top of her face, Shen Jingshu could sense that the other person had ill will when she looked at Dan Yuerong. ¡° Shen furen¡­¡­¡± This time Zhang Xiangling was very polite and had a smile on her face. If it weren¡¯t for her words from a moment ago that leaked her thoughts, Shen Jingshu was afraid that she would not have been able to sense the other person¡¯s fishy att.i.tude,¡± Can I sit here?¡±


    ¡°There is room here if you want to sit then sit.¡± Dan Yuerong had been around for many years and Zhang Xiangling was just a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, Dan Yuerong could sense Zhang Xiangling¡¯s ill will towards her. But she did not understand why Zhang Xiangling would stille over now.


    ¡°I heard that Shen furen¡¯s father is the great schr Dan, is that true?¡± Wasn¡¯t this asking a question while already knowing the answer? Dan Yuerong answered the other person¡¯s question with a nod.¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡°It is no wonder that Shen furen has a schrly air.¡± Carefully looking at Dan Yuerong, Zhang Xiangling seemed a little curious. Dan Yuerong allowed the other person to size her up and did not ask any questions. Zhang Xiangling noticed this and felt somewhat anxious, she still wanted to ask another question but was called away by Qi furen.


    ¡°Shen furen, I was reckless just now. Actually, I really like Shen furen. I have many questions that I would like to ask Shen furen¡¯s advice on, I wonder if Shen furen will mind me paying a visit someday?¡± Before leaving, Zhang Xiangling put a lot of effort into disying her good intentions. Dan Yuerong noticed and smiled, of course she tactfully refused the other person¡¯s request, ¡°I am far along in my pregnancy now and things are inconvenient. I am afraid that it will not be good to entertain Zhang xiaojie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just¡­¡± Zhang Xiangling was very anxious towards Dan Yuerong¡¯s rejection and wanted to say something but Qi furen had already personallye over. She offered an apology to Dan Yuerong and then pulled Zhang Xiangling away. How could she return Zhang Xiangling¡¯s opportunity?


    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Zhang Xiangling looked at the warning look in Qi furen¡¯s eyes and shot a nce at Dan Yuerong before she was forced to say goodbye and leave. Before she left, she looked reluctantly at Dan Yuerong, her expression showed apletely different person than before!


    Shen Jingshu noticed the contradiction in Zhang Xiangling¡¯s expression and was somewhat confused, ¡°Mom, did you know this Zhang xiaojie before?¡± In her memory, Dan Yuerong and this Zhang Xiangling had no prior interaction, but why were the words she spoke a moment ago and her expression just now so different?


    ¡°No, this is my first time meeting her.¡± Watching Zhang Xiangling¡¯s departure, Dan Yuerong was also very confused. There was some spection in her heart, but theye to Jiangnan many years ago and Zhang Xiangling had been in the capital¡­ then, was it possible?

 Chapter 47-49

    Towards Zhang Xiangling, Dan Yuerong and Shen Jingshu had a little wariness in their minds. Fortunately, Qi furen had people watching Zhang Xiangling and Zhang Xiangling had no opportunity to look for Dan Yuerong alone. Zhang Xiangling was very dissatisfied because of this, Qi furen also had to apologize many times. ¡°Shen furen, today I¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi furen, I understand. You do not need to say it again. It¡¯s gettingte, I should also go. I¡¯lle back another day and sit here with you!¡± Of course Dan Yuerong was not as close with Qi furen as she was before, Dan Yuerong was doing nothing more than maintaining politeness on the surface now.


    ¡°Then alright. You are heavy with pregnancy, I will go visit you again some other day!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    They had believed that the matter with Zhang Xiangling would pa.s.s like this, but after a few days, Qi Xueyan came to invite Shen Jingshu over to y. Shen Jingshu did not want to go, but Qi Xueyan kept pulling her to go, Shen Jingshu was powerless and had no other choice but to go. However, she did not think that Zhang Xiangling would be there,¡° Zhang xiaojie¡­¡± this Zhang Xiangling had already reached a marriageable age, it was reasonable to say that there was arge difference between their ages, why was she here?


    ¡°Haha, Shen xiaojie, you came? Quick,e sit!¡± Zhang Xiangling was acting just like the master of the household, she intimately pulled Shen Jingshu down to sit. Compared to the disrespect she had shown to Dan Yuerong that day, Zhang Xiangling was a lot better towards Shen Jingshu. ¡°There are many snacks here, you can eat more. And, this is a gift I prepared for you. Take a look, do you like it?¡± Zhang Xiangling gave Shen Jingshu an exquisitely embroidered handkerchief. It was clear to see that the other person¡¯s embroidery was very good, but they had only met once in person. It was reasonable to say that this kind of intimate thing was unnecessary, but why?


    Unable to understand, Shen Jingshu declined, ¡± Zhang xiaojie your embroidery is beautiful, I can not ept it. You had better take it back.¡± She still did not understand the other person¡¯s intention, how could she easily ept another person¡¯s things?


    ¡°Shen xiaojie, you must not be polite. When I first saw you, it was like seeing a loved one, you should take it!¡±


    ¡°How is this proper?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I specifically made it for you. If you don¡¯t take it, then I will be angry.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After some resignation, Shen Jingshu had no choice but to say that if Zhang Xiangling, this person, wanted to please someone, it was very easy. This person was very intelligent and knew how to adapt to another person¡¯s preferences and also how to make others have no way to refuse. So after saying a few words, Zhang Xiangling and Shen Jingshu had already be familiar with each other. ¡°Shen xiaojie, when I first saw you, I really liked you. Can I call you Jingshu?¡±


    ¡°Haha, then can I call you Jiejie?¡± Innocently looking at Zhang Xiangling, she saw that the other person¡¯s face was stiff. Zhang Xiangling looked at Shen Jingshu¡¯s eager expression and was very annoyed. She quickly looked for an excuse to change the topic, ¡°Ya! Jingshu, the pearl flowers on your head are really nice! ¡°Clearly, Zhang Xiangling did not want Shen Jingshu to call her Jiejie. This kind of sudden change in topic was not obvious, but Shen Jingshu could still sense it.


    This Zhang Xiangling¡­


    ¡°Haha, really? Zhang jiejie, is it really good-looking?¡± The other person did not want to be called ¡°Jiejie¡°? Then she would insist on saying it! Staring at Zhang Xiangling¡¯s somewhat distorted face, Shen Jingshu was amused.


    ¡°Of course it is good-looking!¡± She had originally believed that Shen Jingshu had the temperament of a small child, she had heard that if you overly praised something, they would forget about things that just happened. However, she did not expect that the other person would directly change her words, Zhang Xiangling somewhat regretted that she had mentioned this topic. At this moment, it was also not good to say anything.


    ¡°Then does Zhang jiejie like it? If you say that you like it, I will give it to Zhang jiejie!¡±


    ¡°This is what you are wearing, it could be a.s.sumed that you also like it. If that¡¯s the case, then there is no need to give it to me.¡± Zhang Xiangling rejected Shen Jingshu¡¯s kindness. Although Zhang Xiangling was a daughter born from a concubine, her aspirations were very high, how could she take things from a small child like Shen Jingshu? However, as she thought of something, there was actually a smile on Zhang Xiangling¡¯s face.¡±Right, Jingshu, do you have many good looking pearl flowers like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have so many!¡±


    ¡°Then can you let me take a look?¡± Guiding step by step, Zhang Xiangling had not found an opportunity to go to Shen fu these days. Was this not a heaven-sent opportunity?


    ¡°But they are all at home!¡± It was reasonable to say that Shen Jingshu should have directly invited Zhang Xiangling at that moment, however, Shen Jingshu did not seem to understand the other person¡¯s profound meaning. Looking rather distressed, Zhang Xiangling was worried and wanted to say something, but Qi Xueyan interrupted from the side, ¡°Jingshu,e over and sit, drink some hot tea!¡± Qi Xueyan had not forgotten Qi furen¡¯s instructions, she had to appear to be close friends with Zhang Xiangling.


    This cousin of hers was very fishy. Out of all the people, why did she treat Shen Jingshu particrly good? Furthermore, that day¡­


    In the end, Qi Xueyan was much younger and couldn¡¯t guess what Zhang Xiangling was thinking, so she just acted in ordance with Qi furen¡¯s instructions. However, Shen Jingshu had already experienced one life, she could see through many things. Seeing the light that had been in Zhang Xiangling¡¯s eyes a moment ago coupled with Zhang Xiangling¡¯s previous actions, Shen Jingshu now had a basic understanding.


    But, why? Obviously, it was impossible for the two people to meet each other!


    Suspicious, Shen Jingshu continued to ept Zhang Xiangling¡¯s goodwill but did not show her much interest. No matter what Zhang Xiangling said, Shen Jingshu did not invite the other person to go to her home. Instead, she found an opportunity to question Qi Xueyan, ¡°Xueyan, why did you suddenly remember to call me to y today?¡± Shen Jingshu had not forgotten that Qi Xueyan still held resentment towards her.


    ¡°Haha, I have not invited you in some time and my cousin said that it was somewhat boring so I let youe over. I also wanted it to be lively.¡± After Qi Xueyan said these several things, it was clear that she was very cold towards Shen Jingshu, Shen Jingshu naturally felt it. However, she did not mind.


    ¡°This¡­¡± As expected, Zhang Xiangling, Zhang Xiangling, what do you want to do?


    ¡­¡­


    With her thoughts bing increasingly confirmed, Shen Jingshu did not know why, but looking at Zhang Qingling¡¯s youthful appearance, she couldn¡¯t tell what the other person was feeling. After sitting for a while, she found an excuse to leave. Zhang Xiangling chased after her, ¡° Jingshu, why are you leaving so fast? Why aren¡¯t you sitting for a while? We want to talk to you!


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Mom told me toe back early, I¡¯lle back another day!¡±


    ¡°Then, I, can I find you to y?¡± Courageously saying these words, Zhang Xiangling looked at Shen Jingshu with a nervous expression, ¡°You, you also know that it is rare for me toe here. I also do not know several people here, Xueyan is also busy, can I find you to y?¡± Looking at the other person¡¯s friendly expression, if Shen Jingshu did not know that the other person was abnormal and did not now that there was arge gap between their ages, she was afraid that she would have already taken the other person¡¯s expression as real.


    ¡°Haha, if Zhang jiejie wants toe, thene with Xueyan!¡± Smiling, if she said it like this, could Shen Jingshu still refuse? However, the prerequisite was that she had toe with Qi Xueyan. ording to Qi Xueyan¡¯s recent att.i.tude towards her, one¡¯s afraid that she would not be willing. But looking at Zhang Xiangling¡¯s happy expression, it seemed that she was not worried at all, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jingshu had originally thought that Zhang Xiangling would note for a while. After all, there was Qi Xueyan. However, she did not expect that just after the fifteenth, Zhang Xiangling would pull Qi Xueyan over looking very happy.


    ¡°Jingshu, I originally wanted toe over earlier but was busy celebrating the New year, Aunt also did not allow me to go out. It was difficult for us toe today, we should have a lot of fun!¡± This was Zhang Xiangling¡¯s first time at Shen fu, looking at the exquisite decorations in the courtyard, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s eyes held envy and a trace of longing.


    Zhang Xiangling wore a peach colored jacket today, she also had exquisite jewelry in her hair. As she walked up the road she swayed to showcase her appearance, it was clear that the other person had put a lot of effort into her appearance today. The objects on her body were all new, it seemed that in the past few days, the other person had prepared a lot!


    Zhang Xiangling had nevercked beauty, now that she had attentively dressed and her makeup was refined, Shen Jingshu only felt that the prior bright look in her eyes had reallye. Shen Jingshu inwardly sighed, ¡°Haha, why didn¡¯t you say anything in advance that you wereing? I would have prepared to entertain you. Say, without saying anything, isn¡¯t it impolite?¡±


    ¡°No way, we juste and sit and talk. Oh, that¡¯s right, Jingshu are Shenoye and Shen furen home? Since we havee, it¡¯s only right to go and pay respects.¡± When speaking, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s eyes were somewhat eager, although she tried to hide it well, Shen Jingshu noticed it.


    ¡°My parents are home!¡± It had to be said that Zhang Xiangling had really picked a good day, Shen Wenhua just happened to be taking a rest at home today, Shen Jingshu suspected that this was what Zhang Xiangling had nned.


    ¡°Then we will have to trouble you to take us to see Shenoye and Shen furen so as to avoid seeming impolite.¡± Zhang Xiangling¡¯s request was reasonable, although Shen Jingshu was not willing, she had no way to refuse, ¡°Alright,e with me!¡±


    Along the way, Shen Jingshu deliberately walked slowly, looking at Zhang Xiangling¡¯s eyes, they clearly held some anxiousness. So much so that she kept fixing her clothes and head ornament. When they finally reached the door Zhang Xiangling even stopped to touch her head ornament and clothes again, confirming that there was no problem, she let out a relieved sigh and smiled as she went in. Watching this from the corner of her eye, Shen Jingshu could not help but feel more certain and suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Dad, Mom! ¡°Walking in, she saw her parents¡¯ friendly and affectionate expressions, Shen Jingshu smiled and went over. Shen Wenhua noticed that some people hade over and could not help but reveal a little smile.¡± Shu-er came? Haha, we have guests today? ¡°Looking at Qi Xueyan, Shen Wenhua recognized her, but the other person¡­


    Looking at the other person¡¯s face, Shen Wenhua frowned, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy, this is Zhang jiejie, Xueyan¡¯s concubine born cousin!¡± Pointing out the other person¡¯s status, Shen Jingshu saw a streak of anger cross Zhang Xiangling¡¯s eyes, ¡°Shenoye, Shen furen!¡± Cutley bowing, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s every move was filled with the tenderness of a young woman. The smile on Zhang Xiangling¡¯s face was also just right, it made it seem that she was filled with gentleness.


    ¡°So it is Zhang xiaojie ¡­¡± Nodding his head, Shen Wenhua did not look at Zhang Xiangling again. His eyes were locked on his wife, how could he notice another?


    ¡°Shenoye, Yan-er and I paid a visit today, I don¡¯t know if we disturbed you?¡± Zhang Xiangling¡¯s mother was a good concubine, naturally her status was much higherpared to ordinary concubine born daughters. What¡¯s more, she had been intelligent since childhood and was pampered at home. After reaching a marriageable age, there had been many people who came and asked for her hand in marriage. She was also good-looking, any man that saw her would usually take several nces, why did this person in front of her only nce at her briefly? Zhang Xiangling was very upset.


    ¡°You are Shu-er¡®s friend, how could you disturb us? Shu-er, it was hard for Zhang xiaojie toe over, you must carefully take care of your guests!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± Smiled, Shen Jingshu was very satisfied with her daddy¡¯s behavior, looking at Zhang Xiangling¡¯s disappointed expression, Shen Jingshu was toozy to take care of this much and waited until Qi Xueyan said her greetings. Shen Jingshu sat for a while and then pulled them to leave.


    Although Zhang Xiangling did not want to leave, she knew that she was older and as a guest, how could she justify staying behind? Reluctantly she nced at Shen Wenhua, Zhang Xiangling was undoubtedly envious of Dan Yuerong, she was envious that the other person could obtain Shen Wenhua¡¯s favor and envious of the other person¡¯s fortune!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Jingshu, Shenoye treats Shen furen really well, it truly makes other people envious.¡± Zhang Xiangling recalled Shen Wenhua¡¯s thoughtfulness and consideration toward Dan Yuerong just now, when she remembered that the other person had only nced at her once, she became even more jealous.


    ¡°Of course daddy treats mom well. Mom is still pregnant with little brother, daddy wants to hold mom in the palm of his hand!¡±


    ¡°How did you know that it is a younger brother? What if it¡¯s a younger sister? Would Shenoye not like it?¡± Wanting tofort herself, Zhang Xiangling looked at Shen Jingshu and spoke with urgency.


    ¡°No matter if it is a younger brother or sister, daddy will like it. These years daddy has only had me, one daughter, he loves me a lot.¡±


    ¡°But I have heard that Shen furen has not been pregnant for many years. Now that she had finally be pregnant with great difficulty, if it is a daughter, how can that be good? Shen furen is now very old¡­.¡±


    ¡°Daddy said that regardless of whether it is a younger brother or sister in mom¡¯s belly, he would love it equally!¡±


    ¡°Then what if there are no sons? How could that be good? Shenoye, he¡­¡± Zhang Xiangling carelessly spoke the words in her heart, she quickly stopped at that moment in fear that other people would see something, ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was merely worried, that¡¯s it. There is no other meaning.¡± Zhang Xiangling appeared to be concerned about Shen Jingshu, but who knew what she was really thinking?


    ¡°Zhang jiejie, why does it seem that you especially hope that my mom will give birth to a daughter?¡± Shen Jingshu looked strangely at Zhang Xiangling. A child¡¯s heart was the most sensitive and direct, for her to speak like this was hardly taboo, Zhang Xiangling was filled with embarra.s.sment,¡± No, no, I was just worried, that¡¯s all. Really, I¡¯ve always heard that Shenoye and Shen furen had excellent feelings between them. In these years, Shenoye has always kept his hands clean for Shen furen and is not like other males who have three wives and four concubines. It has made many people feel envious. I also admire Shen furen, naturally I was also worried for her.¡± In the end, Zhang Xiangling saying these things as an unmarried woman was still somewhat awkward. Furthermore, one did not know if she had a guilty conscience as she did not make eye contact.


    ¡°So it turns out to be like this. Haha, thank you Zhang jiejie. But, you don¡¯t have to worry. Regardless if mom gives birth to a little brother, the way daddy treats her will not change!¡±Smiling as she looked at Zhang Xiangling, Shen Jingshu was still not sure what the other person was thinking. This is really stupid, Shen Jingshu really did not understand why Zhang Xiangling fancied her father.


    ¡°Haha, really?¡± Hearing Shen Jingshu¡¯s words, Zhang Xiangling felt particrly ufortable and felt that Shen Jingshu had said this deliberately but could not find any evidence. She had no better option but to think of a way to deal with Shen Jingshu, after sitting for a while, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s mind had already drifted far away. Thinking for a moment, Zhang Xiangling finally found an excuse, ¡°Jingshu, my stomach hurts ¡­ ¡­¡± covering her stomach, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s face looked anxious. Shen Jingshu had no choice but to allow Chun Xiao to apany her to go, ¡°Chun Xiao, go with Zhang jiejie!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiaojie!¡±


    ¡°Jingshu, then I¡¯ll go first ande back in a while!¡± Walking somewhat anxiously, one did not know if Zhang Xiangling was really anxious or if something was going on. Before they left, Shen Jingshu had instructed Chun Xiao to properly care for Zhang Xiangling so she rxed and continued to speak with Qi Xueyan. However, Qi Xueyan did not speak much today. It still seemed that she had notid down the grudge she held in her heart for Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°Xueyan, are you still angry with me? Why are you not speaking?¡±Actually, there was no need to ask, Shen Jingshu knew that Zhang Xiangling had definitely thought of a way to call Qi Xueyan over today. She did not know what method the other person used, but the other person was really somewhat smart so, she still had to be really careful.


    ¡°Haha, how can that be? I just saw you speaking happily with cousin, it was not easy to interrupt.¡± In the end, Qi Xueyan was still young and her mind did not think that way, how could she know Zhang Xiangling¡¯s thoughts?


    ¡°Haha, Zhang jiejie was very pa.s.sionate.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, she was very enthusiastic. But in the end, she is only a concubine born child who can not appear in public!¡± Qi Xueyan, this person, cared most about status, how could she care about Zhang Xiangling. This time, if it weren¡¯t for Zhang Xiangling promising her benefits, would she have reallye?


    ¡°How could you say that Xueyan? Zhang jiejie is very nice!¡± She gave Qi Xueyan a puzzled look, Qi Xueyan saw Shen Jingshu¡¯s innocent expression and did know why she felt particrly annoyed. However, she had no choice but to Qi furen¡¯s instructions and apanied Shen Jingshu with a smiling face ¡°She is very good, I was just kidding!¡±


    ¡°Haha, so you were telling a joke! By the way, what are you thinking about Xueyan? Why does it seem that you are thinking about something?¡± Qi Xueyan had indeed been a little hard to get along with these days, she was always lost in thought. ording to Shen Jingshu¡¯s opinion, she was afraid that Qi Xueyan was pining after someone.


    However, Qi Xueyan is still very young, is it possible that she had really met someone?


    ¡°No, how can that be?¡± Qi Xueyan was certainly thinking of something, but how could she tell Shen Jingshu what was on her mind?


    ¡°Xueyan, we are friends. If you have something in your heart, you have to tell me so that I can help you, I will definitely help you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course I will tell you, don¡¯t worry!¡± Although her mouth said these words, Qi Xueyan certainly did not think this way in her mind. She did not want to deal with Shen Jingshu because she feared that the other person would s.n.a.t.c.h that thing away from her, it was important to note that Shen Jingshu¡¯s status was higher than hers!


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Seeing you this way, I can rx. I still thought you were angry with me and did not n to interact with me!¡±


    ¡°No, if I didn¡¯t care about you, I would not have invited you to my house to y ore here.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I knew you were the best!¡± Really do not mind? Haha, you only said these words but I can see that you do not believe them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Jingshu, I heard that during the New Year¡¯s Duan w.a.n.g shizi gave you all New Year¡¯s gifts, is that true?¡± Suddenly asking this, Qi Xueyan had actually wanted to ask this a while ago but was afraid that Shen Jingshu would discover something. After thinking about it she remembered that Shen Jingshu was only a child who did not have any scheming thoughts. If she asked this question, the other person would not have any ideas.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Jingshu was very cooperative and did not show any suspicion, Qi Xueyan was then able to rx.


    ¡°Does Duan w.a.n.g shizie to your house often?¡± Why had Duan w.a.n.g shizi never visited her home after her brother¡¯s birthday? Was it because her father was only a fourth-ranked official? Could they notpare to the Shen family? Or was it because of that one event that Duan w.a.n.g shizi had an opinion of them, so he did note?


    Thinking of this, Qi Xueyan¡¯s resentment towards Shen Jingshu could not help but rise again.


    ¡° Xueyan, how can Duan w.a.n.g shizi, this kind of person,e often? It was only because we sent New Year¡¯s gifts to Duan w.a.n.g shizi first and Duan w.a.n.g shizi sent return gifts. Afterward, it is only normal to walk around, it was nothing!¡± Shen Jingshu said it this way of course because she saw Qi Xueyan¡¯s feelings towards Duan w.a.n.g shizi. Furthermore, she did not have any feeling toward Duan w.a.n.g shizi. Of course she had to exin it clearly to avoid Qi Xueyan considering her as an imaginary enemy.


    ¡°Really?¡± Looking at Shen Jingshu¡¯s simple and harmless expression, Qi Xueyan felt that she was thinking too much. What was Duan w.a.n.g shizi¡¯s status, how could he fall for Shen Jingshu? Aside from having a much better family background than her, how could the other personpare to her?


    She was only a small child who did not understand anything. A person who had a peerless deity like appearance like Duan w.a.n.g shizi was naturally worthy of an outstanding woman like her!


    ¡°Haha, Xueyan, why did you suddenly ask about Duan w.a.n.g shizi?¡±


    ¡°No reason, I just randomly asked!¡± After obtaining the answer she rxed, Qi Xueyan¡¯s att.i.tude towards Shen Jingshu became much better. Thinking of Qi furen¡¯s instructions, Qi Xueyan started to talk about interesting things that had happened recently. The two girls talked andughed and seem to have regained their intimacy with each other.


    ¡°Haha, Jingshu, it would be better to go out tomorrow evening to see the flowernterns. I heard it is very fun!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. When the timees, Gege will alsoe!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    If Qi Xueyan really wanted to get someone to like her it was a very easy thing to do. The two girls talked so intimately that people who did not know would think that their feelings for each other were very good, but only they themselves clearly understood.


    The two girls chatted and forgot about the time but after a while, Qi Xueyan discovered that something was wrong, ¡°Jingshu, howe older cousin has still not returned?¡± Calcting the time, Zhang Xiangling had already been gone for a very long time.


    ¡°Zhang jiejie has really been gone for a long time, Chun Mei, you go and see what happened!¡±


    ¡°Alright Xiaojie!¡± Just as Chun Mei was preparing to go she saw Chun Xiao frantically running in, ¡°Xiaojie not good, not good.¡±


    ¡°What happened that made you so fl.u.s.tered?¡±


    ¡°Xiaojie, Zhang xiaojie fell.¡±


    ¡°How could she fall?¡±


    ¡°Nubi, nubi doesn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°How did you take care of Zhang jiejie, did I not tell you to carefully serve her?¡±


    ¡°Xiaojie, nubi¡­¡± Wanting to say something else, she suddenly stopped after seeing Shen Jingshu¡¯s expression and her heart sank. ¡°Alright, where is Zhang jiejie now?¡±


    ¡°Laoye already called a doctor toe over, Xiaojie don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Daddy?¡± This Zhang Xiangling was really taking advantage of an opportunity!


    ¡°En, when Zhang xiaojie fell Laoye saw and let people help Zhang xiaojie rest.¡±


    ¡°Was there anything blocking the path?¡± What was going on? Shen Jingshu wanted to ask but Qi Xueyan was there so she did not.


    ¡°She fell on her leg, I don¡¯t know about any other ce. The doctor is on the way!¡±


    ¡°Then we will quickly go over and take a look!¡± This Zhang Xiangling really caused people to worry!


    ¡°Xiaojie, in the garden!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you lead the way!¡± Shen Jingshu wanted to go and Qi Xueyan also did not want to stay behind, ¡°Wait Jingshu, I will also go and see!¡± In the end, it was her cousin, although Qi Xueyan was not satisfied with Zhang Xiangling¡¯s birth, Zhang Xiangling was still a person who knew how to conduct herself. In these days that she hade to Jiangnan, she had sent many good things to Qi Xueyan to make her very happy. Otherwise, why would Qi Xueyan have brought Zhang Xiangling there today?


    However, how could she be so careless? Really troublesome!

 Chapter 50-51

    ¡°Zhang jiejie, are you okay? Does it hurt a lot?¡± From far away people could hear Zhang Xiangling¡¯s pitiful weeping, people who heard it really felt distressed. When Shen Jingshu saw her father sitting there, saw that he did not leave or walk away, her heart felt very ufortable. ¡°It hurts a lot¡­¡± Zhang Xiangling¡¯s hair had loosened a bit, her eyes were red, her body looked really disheveled, and her face was filled with grievance. It was really pitiful. If it were a young man, one feared that he would take pity on her, right? It was just a pity that the other person¡¯s scheme was useless against her father, ¡°It really hurts? How did you suddenly fall?¡±


    ¡°A moment ago when I was walking around I carelessly fell. Fortunately Shenoye was there, otherwise, I really would not know what to do! Shenoye, thank you!¡± After she finished speaking she prepared to get up to thank Shen Wenhua but he quickly refused, ¡°Zhang xiaojie, you have a good rest, the doctor will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Shenoye, it was thanks to you just now. I was really afraid. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really would not know what to do.¡± Using her handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s dripping wet eyes looked at Shen Wenhua with genuine thankfulness. Apanied with her good looks, if onecked strength, one fears they would really be captivated with her.


    ¡°You fell here because we did not look after things well, you must not take offense.¡± Not noticing Zhang Xiangling¡¯s expression, Shen Wenhua saw that the doctor had arrived and quickly let the doctor give treatment to Zhang Xiangling. After all, the other party was their guest. It was really not good to get injured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Doctor, is Zhang xiaojie all right?¡± Listening to Zhang Xiangling¡¯s weeping, Shen Wenhua thought of the scene from a moment ago and was really worried.


    ¡°Shenoye, rest a.s.sured. Zhang xiaojie was just a little frightened and sprained her ankle. After taking a good rest for a few days she will be fine. Only, she must not put weight on it in these few days. ¡± The doctor noticed Zhang Xiangling giving him a look and naturally spoke up for her, but the doctor felt that it was very strange.


    ¡°No problem, I will have to trouble doctor to write a prescription and boil the medicine!¡±


    ¡°Shenoye rest a.s.sured! ¡±


    Zhang Xiangling listened to Shen Wenhua¡¯s instructions and her heart immediately felt warm. Her face held a bit of bashfulness. ¡°Shenoye, today had really been troublesome for you. I really appreciate it!¡±


    ¡°Today was due to our negligence to our guests, this is what we should do.¡± Zhang Xiangling was a guest in the end, Shen Wenhua naturally wanted to handle this issue well. But, he did not think that because of this incident, that he would continue to met Zhang Xiangling several times in the next few days. He was rather distressed and annoyed, of course, this was something to speak ofter.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Zhang Xiangling¡¯s injury today, Dan Yuerong also came over to nervously greet her. Fortunately, Zhang Xiangling was fine and Dan Yuerong let people send Zhang Xiangling back and sent over a lot of tonics, this matter ended just like this.


    But, everyone did not think that ever since that time, Zhang Xiangling would increasingly focus on Shen Wenhua. She would often create opportunities to meet with Shen Wenhua and used grat.i.tude as an opportunity to approach Shen Wenhua. Shen Wenhua continously tried to avoid her but unexpectedly, this Zhang Xiangling knew his whereabouts, it made him feel quite helpless.


    ¡°Shenoye, you, do you hate me this much?¡± After contacting Shen Wenhua several times and seeing the other person¡¯s schry appearance and Shen Wenhua¡¯s spoling of Dan Yuerong, Zhang Xiangling was now unable to let go. She knew that with her ident.i.ty as a concubine born daughter, if she wanted to be the legitimate wife, she could only marry a small official or a schr. In order toe across a talented person like Shen Wenhua, who ranked third in the imperial exam, it was very difficult. What¡¯s more, Shen Wenhua was very good to Dan Yuerong and did not take in a concubine. How could Zhang Xiangling not be moved?


    If, if she were able to marry the other person and monopolize him, then in the future, wouldn¡¯t she be the person that everyone was envious of?


    She had heard of this person a long time ago. Previously she had been fortunate enough to see him several times, since then she was no longer able to tolerate others. Now that she had reached a marriageable age, she did not want to marry someone else. So, she had pleaded with her father to allow her to follow her aunt. She wanted to work hard, how could she give up after a few words?


    She believed that with her appearance, the other person would have a nced at her many times, but things did not turn out the way she wished. This made her more determined and resolute that she must win the other person!


    ¡°Shenoye, am I doing anything wrong? Why are you always hiding from me? I only want to thank you, you, do you not want to see me?¡± Meeting Shen Wenhua once again, Zhang Xiangling could naturally sense Shen Wenhua¡¯s coldness towards her. She felt very frustrated but she refused to give up and could only continue to work hard!


    ¡°Zhang xiaojie, thest time I hardly lifted a finger. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. There is a difference between men and women, it is not good to see each other too often. ¡°Secretly reminding the other person, Shen Wenhua was not a fool, he had seen the look in Zhang Xiangling¡¯s eyes when she looked at him from others. He ranked third in the imperial exam and his appearance and behavior were all top notch. These years, it¡¯s not that there were not women who threw themselves at him, but it was him who was always firm in his original promise.


    ¡°Shenoye, you ¡­¡± Meet with the other person¡¯s words, Zhang Xiangling felt quite embarra.s.sed.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, Zhang xiaojie you go back!¡± He did not nce at Zhang Xiangling, towards this kind of woman, Shen Wenhua had always been indifferent so as not to give the other person a chance.


    ¡°Shenoye¡­¡± Looking on helplessly as Shen Wenhua left, Zhang Xiangling really didn¡¯t understand why the other person didn¡¯t look at her more.


    Was she not good enough? Was she beautiful enough? But, there was also nothing great about how that Shen furen looked, furthermore, she was much olderpared to her. How could shepare with her youthfulness?


    Man, didn¡¯t they all like young, beautiful woman? Why was this person different?


    Because of Shen Wenhua¡¯s refusal and Zhang Xiangling¡¯s arrogance, Zhang Xiangling became even more determined to marry Shen Wenhua!


    ¡°Xiaojie, let¡¯s go back. Otherwise, great aunt will be anxious.¡± Zhang Xiangling always went out these days and she always saw one person. This following after one person made one anxious!


    ¡°En, I know!¡± Before leaving she nced in the direction that Shen Wenhua had departed, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s eyes were filled with unrestrained desire!


    She would not give up, this kind of good man should be hers!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Wenhua had been weary dealing with Zhang Xiangling. Fortunately, Zhang Xiangling did note looking for him again in the next several days. Shen Wenhua thought that the other person had given up and sighed in relief. However, he did not think that when he went over to discuss business with Qioye, that there would be an ident.


    ¡° Xiaojie, Xiaojie not good! The Qi household sent someone!¡± The weather was very good on this day, Shen Jingshu was originally reading in her room but came out when she saw Chun Xiao hurriedly running over. Shen Jingshu knew then that it was not good!


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Xiaojie, nubi, nubi does not know. But the Qi family sent someone here today to invite Furen over. From the looks of things it is not good!¡±


    ==


    Shen Jingshu heard this news and knew it was bad, she was very worried. ¡°Then where is Mom? Has she left yet?¡±


    ¡°Furen let people prepare the carriage in preparation to go. Xiaojie, how can this be good? Furen¡¯s belly is really big!¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and see first!¡±


    When Shen Jingshu hurried over, Dan Yuerong had already ordered the carriage to be prepared. Shen Jingshu looked at her mother¡¯s round belly and was really worried, ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Shu-er, why did youe?¡± Seeing that her daughter hade, Dan Yuerong¡¯s eyes were a bit uneasy. Just now when the Qi family¡¯s people came Dan Yuerong could sense from their att.i.tude that it was definitely not a good thing, she didn¡¯t want her daughter know! But, how could the current Shen Jingshu not be a child who was versed in life affairs? She always had Chun Xiao pay attention to the situation at Dan Yuerong¡¯s side. She only did this as a precautionary measure but since she now knew of today¡¯s matter, how could she let it be? ¡°Mom, where are you going? ¡°Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly was very big, Shen Jingshu could not let Dan Yuerong go alone and be bullied!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mom has things to do and must go out for a while. You obediently stay at home, alright?¡± Dan Yuerong did not saying anything about the matter because she did not want her daughter to know about bad things.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go with you!¡± For the Qi family to suddenly call her heavily pregnant mom over, it was definitely because something had happened. She couldn¡¯t let this happen!


    ¡°Shu-er be obedient. Wait for me at home, alright?¡± This time, Dan Yuerong was uncharacteristically persistent. She did not know what happened at the Qi household, but the people from the Qi family¡¯s way of speaking was secretive, Dan Yuerong knew that it could not be a good thing!


    ¡°Mom, are you going to the Qi household? I want to go, I also want to see Xueyan!¡± Seeing that Dan Yuerong did not want to let her go, Shen Jingshu could not let that happen.


    ¡°Shu-er, you?¡± Dan Yuerong was surprised that Shen Jingshu knew of this matter so quickly and knew that it was not good to refuse her now.


    ¡°Mom, you let me go, I will definitely be obedient!¡± Pulling at Dan Yuerong, Shen Jingshu had the att.i.tude that if the other person would not let her go, she would not give up. Dan Yuerong had no choice but to let Shen Jingshu go in the end, ¡°Then alright. You can go, butter you go and find Xueyan. Mom has something to deal with!¡± Dan Yuerong knew that her daughter was stubborn, if she did not allow Shen Jingshu to go today she was afraid that she would not be able to get out of the door. Dan Yuerong still did not know what happened but she still had to go take a look and settle it.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know!¡± Of course Shen Jingshu was obedient now. If Dan Yuerong did not take her, what would she have done?


    Once they got there she would certainly not allow Dan Yuerong to let it be! She would not let anyone bully her mother!


    But, what exactly happened at the Qi household?


    Thinking of Zhang Xiangling¡¯s previous entanglement with Shen Wenhua, Shen Jingshu did not feel at ease. However, Zhang Xiangling had been very peaceful these days, is it possible that the other person had not given up?


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Dan Yuerong and Shen Jingshu each had their own thoughts. When the two people arrived at Qi fu, although the people in Qi fu weed them with smiling faces, they were obviously less enthusiastic. Shen Jingshu noticed these people¡¯s reactions and felt uneasy. She then looked Dan Yuerong¡¯s face and saw an imposing expression, ¡°Where is Qi furen?¡±


    ¡°Shen furen, Qi Furen is waiting for you, pleasee with nubi!¡± Taking Dan Yuerong inside the residence, the yatou¡¯s expression was a bit weird the entire journey. Dan Yuerong inquired once but the yatou did not answer, this made Dan Yuerong¡¯s heart more and more uneasy. When she arrived at the inner garden, she saw Qi furen sitting there panting with rage. Noticing that Dan Yuerong had arrived she looked relieved, ¡± Shen furen, you came?¡±


    ¡°Qi furen, you called me in a hurry toe over, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Shen furen, this¡­¡± Qi furen wanted to speak but she noticed that Shen Jingshu had alsoe, Qi furen¡¯s face became a bit unsightly. Dan Yuerong naturally noticed Qi furen¡¯s apprehension, ¡°Shu-er, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find Xueyan? Mom and Qi furen have something to discuss, you go find Xueyan to y alright?


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Jingshu really wanted to say no, but when she saw that Qi furen would not speak unless she left, Shen Jingshu could only temporarily agree. ¡°Alright mom! If there is a matter call me, I will go and look for Xueyan first!¡±


    ¡°En! Chun Mei, take good care of Xiaojie!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡±


    Qi furen did not rx her breathing until she saw the two people leave. At this moment, Shen Jingshu, who had walked out of the gate and quickly left those several people¡¯s eyesight, stopped at the corner. Seeing this, Chun Mei was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Xiaojie?¡±


    ¡°Chun Mei, I¡¯ll go find Xueyan first. You go back and see what Qi furen and Mom are talking about and then tell me right away. Do you understand?¡± Shen Jingshu¡¯s face was serious, Chun Mei could not be indifferent, ¡± Yes Xiaojie! Nubi will go at once! ¡°The atmosphere from a moment ago was really peculiar, Chun Mei had also noticed it and was naturally worried.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let people see you!¡±


    ¡°Xiaojie be at ease, nubi is very familiar with this ce!¡± Smiling, Chun Mei could be considered as very stable amongst the servant girls, otherwise, she would not have chosen Chun Mei toe today.


    Watching as Chun Mei secretly went back, Shen Jingshu turned around and went to look for Qi Xueyan. Along the way she was happy that she hade to the Qi household several times and was familiar with the Qi household as it would not have been convenient for her to follow behind someone from the Qi family at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Dan Yuerong certainly did not know her daughter¡¯s thoughts. Now that Shen Jingshu had left, Dan Yuerong looked at Qi furen¡¯s bad expression and felt her heart sink. ¡°Qi furen, what happened? Why did you anxiously call me toe over?¡±


    ¡°Ai! Shen furen, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sighing, Qi furen¡¯s eyes were a bit irritated and ashamed. Some words truly could not be said.


    ¡°What happened? Qi furen, you say it!¡±


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s all my ignorant niece¡­¡± Simply exining the matter once, Dan Yuerong then knew. Originally, Shen Wenhua hade to Qi fu to discuss matters with Qioye but was unknowingly lead to Zhang Xiangling¡¯s room. At that time, Zhang Xiangling was in the process of bathing and as a result, was seen by Shen Wenhua! When Zhang Xiangling learned that her body had been seen by a man she was ashamed. Her innocence was destroyed and she was crying to marry Shen Wenhua! Currently, the noise she was making was difficult to deal with!


    Now that this kind of thing had happened in Qi fu , Qi furen¡¯s face was not pleasant. After this matter happened, she learned that Zhang Xiangling had used several schemes to get Shen Wenhua toe over. Shen Wenhua thought that the person inside was Qioye, how was he supposed to know that it was Zhang Xiangling? Qi furen was very annoyed at this niece who did not know how to conduct herself with dignity. However, this thing had already happened, could Qi furen still ignore it? Settling this issue was the most important now!


    Simply exining this matter with a thick face, Qi furen had no choice but to cover up for her niece so as to avoid losing respect for Qi fu. After she finished exining, Qi furen only felt that her pride was gone and she was embarra.s.sed to face Dan Yuerong, ¡°This matter is also partly my fault, I was loose in managing the inner residence, otherwise, how could this kind of thing happen? But you also know that a woman¡¯s innocence is more important than life, let alone, my niece is my elder brother¡¯s most beloved concubine¡¯s daughter. Her ident.i.ty is notcking and my elder brother also loves her dearly. To tell the truth, the reason she came this time was to look for a good marriage. I would never have thought that this kind of matter would happen, ai¡­¡±


    When Qi furen was speaking she clearlycked confidence. As she watched Dan Yuerong¡¯s expression change, Qi furen became even more embarra.s.sed,¡° Shen furen, you see this¡­¡± In fact, Qi furen also did not want Zhang Xiangling to marry Shen Wenhua. After all, the two families still needed to be inwster, how was this good?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be awkwardter?


    ¡°Qi furen, are your words true?¡± Although she had known that something must have happened earlier, Dan Yuerong did not think that it would be this!


    How was it possible?


    ¡°Shen furen, how would I dare joke about his matter? This thing is really unfair to you, I also did not think ¡­ ¡­¡± Qi furen was too embarra.s.sed to say the rest. Her own niece did such a foolish thing, Qi furen¡¯s face was dark.¡°That girl is crying in the room now saying that her innocence has been destroyed. If she does marry Shenoye then she will be a Buddhist nun, I am also powerless! Shen furen, you see this¡­ ¡± Qi furen was unwilling to facilitate this matter but this happened in her home, if this matter were spread out, how could that be good?


    She still had a son and daughter, she could not let their futures be destroyed because of this niece!


    Dan Yuerong now had some confusion but she knew that this matter definitely had to be handled. Dan Yuerong can only control herself, ¡°Where is my family¡¯soye now?¡±


    ¡°My family¡¯soye is apanying Shenoye. To have this kind of thing happen and my niece crying continuously, there is really no other way!¡± Once the ident happened Zhang Xiangling¡¯s crying was difficult to deal with, how could Qioye and Qi furen let Shen Wenhua go like this?


    ¡°Qi furen, can you take me to meet my family¡¯soye? I must discuss this matter with him!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Shen furen, youe with me!¡± In fact, Qi furen did not want Dan Yuerong to go see Shen Wenhua. Just now when Zhang Xiangling was crying, Shen Wenhua had already clearly shown that he would not marry Zhang Xiangling. If it weren¡¯t for Qioye blocking him now, Shen Wenhua would have already left.


    However, these people were husband and wife. Furthermore, this matter involved feelings so they should be given the opportunity to discuss it. It was not good for Qi furen to stop it but she did try to persuade her on the way, ¡°Shen furen, no one expected this kind of matter to happen, but a woman¡¯s reputation is bigger than the sky. Although Shenoye did not do it intentionally, it still ruined my niece¡¯s reputation. This child has high morals, if this matter is not properly handled, I will also be worried! My older brother is also very loving towards this niece, when the timees I will not be able to exin it. Furthermore, this matter involves Shenoye in the end, when the timees and this is spread out, I fear it will not be good¡­ You and I both have children who haven¡¯t married yet, Shen furen, you must properly think this over¡­¡±


    On the way, Qi furen used every possible method to highlight the importance of reputation and even implied that this matter would effect Shen Wenhua. This was to make Dan Yuerong attach importance to this issue and see that she could not solve it as she wished so as to avoid really losing that person.


    ¡°Qi furen, you be at ease. I have my own thoughts!¡± Dan Yuerong understood Qi furen¡¯s thoughts. However, she and Shen Wenhua had been married for many years, they also understood each other¡¯s thoughts. Although she was not virtuous and talented, she hoped that she and Shen Wenhua could remain a devoted couple until the end of their lives and would not abandon each other. Of course, she also hoped that there would not be other people who stepped in between them!


    ¡°Shen furen, if you understand than good, ai ¡­ ¡­¡± sighing, this matter truly made Qi furen¡¯s face dark and left her with no courage to approach Dan Yuerong. However, this matter had already happened and it had to be resolved. She certainly did not want this thing to affect her children.


    The matter fromst time had already done a great deal of damage to their family¡¯s reputation. If something like that happened again, how would that be good? When the timees, how would her family have a foothold in Jingnan?


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the two people each had their own thoughts. Dan Yuerong was agonizing over how to deal with this matter and Qi furen was very worried when she saw Dan Yuerong¡¯s att.i.tude. Finally, they arrived at Qi¡¯oye¡¯s study. Looking at the two people ying chess, Qi furen saw Shen Wenhua¡¯s expressionless face sitting there, and hert heart became more and more uneasy, ¡°Laoye, Shenoye, Shen furen came!¡±


    ¡°Rong-er ¡­¡± Hearing that Dan Yuerong hade, Shen Wenhua quickly got up. At the moment, he was not able to do anything because outsiders were there. He came to Dan Yuerong¡¯s side with an apologetic face, ¡°Why did youe? ¡°With this kind of thing happening, Shen Wenhua hated that he had been careless. He had originally wanted to deal with it himself, but he never would have thought that the Qi family¡¯s people would call Dan Yuerong over. Looking at his wife¡¯s anxious face and bulging stomach, Shen Wenhua¡¯s heart became more and more guilty. ¡°Rong-er, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Laoye, you don¡¯t have to say anything, I understand!¡± Originally she was still somewhat anxious, but looking at Shen Wenhua¡¯s eyes, Dan Yuerong already knew Shen Wenhua¡¯s att.i.tude.


    ¡°Haha, Shen furen came. Quickly sit, quickly sit!¡± When Qioye saw that Dan Yuerong hade, he finally let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, he had retained Shen Wenhua here, but Shen Wenhua ignored him and refused to listen to him. He also had no way!


    Ai, it was all because of this niece that he felt embarra.s.sed. If he had known earlier, he would have never allowed her toe!


    ¡°Someonee, bring tea! It must have been exhausting for Shen furen toe. Shen furen, rest a bit first!¡± Just a moment ago he had been trying to persuade Shen Wenhua, but Shen Wenhua had never yielded. Qioye now hoped that Dan Yuerong could yield, so as to avoid him not having the nerve to meet people in the future.


    ¡°Many thanks Qioye, but for such a thing to happen today, how would I have the mood to drink tea?¡± Now that she knew Shen Wenhua¡¯s att.i.tude, Dan Yuerong had no reason to worry.


    ¡°Ai, this thing is also a misunderstanding. Who would have known that Shenoye would walk over to my niece¡¯s room? This, this is really¡­¡± It was strange for that person to be so careless, how could they randomly lead a person there? ¡°Now that this thing has happened, it also has to be handled, right? Otherwise, if this were to spread out, how would that be good?¡±


    ¡°Qioye I¡¯ve already said, that ce is where your household¡¯s servants led me to, I thought it was your room and entered. I never would have thought it was Zhang xiaojie¡¯s room. I¡¯m very sorry about this, but just now, I did not see anything. Now Zhang xiaojie is crying for me to take responsibility, what is the meaning of this?¡± Just now when he entered, he could sense that something was wrong and quickly turned his body. He never would have thought that Zhang Xiangling would be so shameless and say that he saw her body. Shen Wenhua would never acknowledge this ount!


    ¡°Shenoye, your words are like this but a woman¡¯s reputation is more valuable than life. Now that my poor niece¡¯s body was seen by you, if you are not responsible, she can only hang her head and be a nun. Shenoye, can you really be so cruel? If this thing were to spread out, both you and me would be at a disadvantage!¡± In the end, it was Shen Wenhua who had ruined another person¡¯s reputation. If this were spread out, although the Qi family would be affected, Shen Wenhua would also not be able to escape!


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Listening to Qioye¡¯s words, Shen Wenhua¡¯s face immediately changed.


    ¡°Shenoye, don¡¯t misunderstand,oye is only anxious. He also feels sorry for my niece!¡± Qi furen noticed that heroye could not speak and quicklye out to mediate. Of course she did not want the two family¡¯s rtionship to be strained because of this matter.


    As Qi furen exined, she gave Qioye a meaningful nce. Qi¡¯soye also knew that he was a bit too anxious and quickly exined,¡°Y es, yes. That is not what I meant, wasn¡¯t I just feeling anxious? Shenoye, you must not take offense!¡±


    ¡°If that was not Qioye¡¯s meaning then good. Today¡¯s matter was nothing more than an ident. Only a few people know about this matter, if you and I don¡¯t say anything and the servants in your household also show restraint, is it possible that this matter could be spread out? Or does Qioye want to take this opportunity to promote something?¡± Shen Wenhua certainly knew that he could not show weakness at this time, otherwise, his household would have one more person. How could he let down his wife and daughter?


    ¡°Shenoye, how can you be like this? With you like this, could it be that you do not want to take responsibility for this? My niece¡¯s body was seen by you, how will she conduct herself in the future? If other people knew, how could she get married?¡± Qioye quickly stood up, this matter happened in his household, if it were not handled properly and it caused his wife¡¯s older brother to resent him, how could that be good? His wife¡¯s older brother was a minister in the government!


    ¡°Qioye, I just said that I did not see anything. Do you want to continuously ssh dirty water on me?¡± He did not lower his guard but Shen Wenhua would have never imagined that this Zhang Xiangling would actually do this!


    ¡°Shenoye, you¡­¡± Qi¡¯soye was furious and almost angrily walked out. Fortunately, Qi furen promptly stopped him, ¡°Laoye!¡± Qioye was acking individual, Qi furen could not put hope in Qioye. Smiling at Shen Wenhua now, she did not want this matter to end with no definite solution,¡° Shenoye, aren¡¯t your words a bit excessive? Since ancient times, a woman¡¯s reputation is bigger than heaven, are you really this cruel? My niece has talent and beauty, marrying her would certainly not be bad. For her to be a concubine for you is already a grievance. Do you still want to humiliate her?


    Compared to Qioye, Qi furen¡¯s words were much milder but also sparkling. Shen Wenhua looked at Qi furen¡¯s unyielding apperance and knew that this matter was not good. ¡°A women¡¯s reputation is important but I was only careless today, that¡¯s it. What¡¯s more, I did not see anything. Qi furen, why must you persistently grab and not let go? ¡± Wanting Shen Wenhua to marry Zhang Xiangling, it was absolutely impossible!


    Everything happened today because he did not investigate and was schemed against. Such a scheming woman, he would definitely not allow her to enter Shen fu and stifle him!


    ¡°Shenoye, I¡¯m not holding on without releasing. But apart from the several people present, there are still several maids. Can you guarantee that you can block their mouths? What¡¯s more, my niece is notcking, she is willing to be your concubine. Is it possible that you are still willing to turn your back and abandon her?¡± The Qi household could not afford to lose this person, therefore, Qi furen had to let Zhang Xiangling enter the gates of Shen fu. ¡°Shen furen, you are also a woman. Put yourself in her shoes, my niece is now in her prime but this happened. If this matter were spread out, how would you let her behave? We might as well let her be a nun so as to avoid her being met with people¡¯s looks!¡± Qi furen finished speaking and wiped the teardrops from the corner of her eyes. She knew that since she could not get Shen Wenhua to do anything, Qi furen switched to Dan Yurong and yed the sympathy card.


    If Dan Yuerong really refused to ept Zhang Xiangling, then Dan Yuerong would appear jealous and cruel. After all, if this young woman were forced to be a nun by the other person, it would really be ruthless!


    ¡°Qi furen, don¡¯t worry. We will carefully discuss this matter.¡± Dan Yuerong was also unwilling to let Zhang Xiangling enter the fu, but now that Qi furen had said this, some of these words were really not easy for Dan Yuerong to handle. She had to first think of a method to rea.s.sure the other person and then slowly solve itter!


    However, Dan Yuerong was also very worried, she also had someints against Qi furen and Qi loaye in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for them wanting Shen Wenhua to came today and their carelessness, how could such a thing happen? It almost affected Shen Wenhua¡¯s reputation!


    ¡°How can I not feel anxious? My niece just cried so pitifully, I just let the maids go and look after her in fear that she would do something. How could I exin this to her father and mother?¡± Qi furen put down her handkerchief and her eyes were all red. At the moment, she could see that Shen Wenhua was not speaking and Dan Yuerong also had a concerned expression. Qi furen believed that this trick had workd and her heart felt a bit more at ease.


    ¡°I can understand Qi furen¡¯s mood, but this matter is not what my family¡¯soye wants. In any case, we can not grievance Zhang xiaojie. She is still so young and will have several better prospects waiting for her. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for Qi furen to carefully exin it to her? If she agrees, we are willing to take this matter into our heart. In the future when she gets married, we can help financially, alright?¡± Share her husband with this other person, Dan Yuerong was not generous. Furthermore, this Zhang Xiangling had given Dan Yuerong a bad feeling from the first time they met. Of course Dan Yuerong was even more unwilling.


    Seeing Qi furen earnestly listening, Dan Yuerong pulled Qi furen and said words that were full of persuasion. ¡± Qi furen, you think about it. Zhang xiaojie ¡®s character and looks are all good, to be a lord¡¯s concubine would grievance her. I have heard that there are several pretty good n.o.bel sons in Jingnan. Those Furen have mentioned this matter to me before, if Qi furen does not disagree, I would like to help Zhang xiaojie take a look at them¡­¡± The meaning of Dan Yuerong¡¯s words was that she was willing to be a matchmaker. With her status as the second prefectural magistrate¡¯s wife, the people she contacted would naturally be upper .s.s. Furthermore, with her as a matchmaker, of course they would be extremely talented people. This meant that Zhang Xiangling could climb to a higher status. As Qi furen listen to Dan Yuerong¡¯s words she immediately rxed a bit. Just as Dan Yuerong wanted to take it a step further someone interrupted. ¡°Furen! Furen, it¡¯s not good. Zhang xiaojie threw herself in theke!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi furen was immediately frightened when she heard this and jumped. She suddenly was not able to deal with others and quickly stood up and immediately refused to take care of the others. ¡°Did I not let you all carefully look after her? What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Furen, Zhang xiaojie said that she could not bear the humiliation and would rather prove her innocence by dying. Nubi, nubi could not stop her!¡± The maid was frightened and herplexion was very pale, she was afraid that Zhang Xiangling would do something.


    ¡°Quick, quickly take me to see!¡± Qi furen quickly left in fear that someone would die in her home. If that happened, this matter would stir up even more trouble! Dan Yuerong was also not at ease and followed her out. Naturally Shen Wenhua and Qioye also had to go, ¡°Rong-er! You slow down, beware of your stomach!¡± Shen Wenhua carefully supported Dan Yuerong. Regarding the news about Zhang Xiangling throwing herself into theke, he did not have any feelings.


    Wasn¡¯t the purpose of this act to force him to marry her? However, he would absolutely not marry this kind of scheming woman!


    ¡°Wenhua, you say this Zhang xiaojie ¡­¡± If the other person did this and they still refused to let the other person enter the door, when the time came and this was spread out, she did not how other people would see it. Dan Yuerong was really worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will not do it!¡± This person racked her brains to marry him, how could she easily die? The only feeling Shen Wenhua now had for Zhang Xiangling was disgust.


    ¡°Ai, for such a thing to happen, if it spreads out, how can that be good? Wenhua, in a while, don¡¯t say anything. It is better for me to handle it! ¡°Shen Wenhua¡¯s public appraisal had been very good these past few years, they were all excellent for consecutive years. Otherwise, how would he have been able to sit on top as the second prefectural magistrate? If a scandal arose, his future would certainly be destroyed. Dan Yuerong did not want Shen Wenhua to destroy his future for her. So, when she was forced to do so, she would give in.


    ¡°Rong-er, you cannot be soft-hearted in this matter. This woman¡¯s thoughts are deep, I also feel that this matter is very suspicious, I¡¯m sure that it is rted to her. If we really let her do as she wants, how could our home still be peaceful?¡±


    ¡°Wenhua, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°There are some things I didn¡¯t want to tell you before because I was worried that you would be anxious. But now that things have reached this stage it is not good for me to hide it¡­¡± Along the way, Shen Wenhua simply stated Zhang Xiangling¡¯s words to him and also exined what happened in today¡¯s matter. When Dan Yuerong heard it she was suddenly surprised, ¡°does she really have these thoughts towards you?¡± Previously she was only guessing, but to hear Shen Wenhua exin it out of his own mouth, Dan Yuerong felt that Zhang Xiangling, this woman, was truly vile!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Today, I clearly did not see her body but she still insisted. So much so that she even loudly called out to others, her goal was obvious. So Rong-er, you absolutely must not be soft-hearted this time, do you understand? I don¡¯t want you and Shu-er to be schemed against by her in the future!¡±


    ¡°Previously, I thought you were justing using that as an excuse, I didn¡¯t think it was really like this. This Zhang xiaojie, how could she have no sense of shame and do this kind of thing? Does she not know that this kind of thing will make her close rtives feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°She is nothing more than a small concubine born daughter who wants to fly up to the top branch and act like a phoenix. She will not be able to aplish anything, in a while we will see and can talk about itter!¡±


    ¡°Wenhua, I am well aware of the situation. With Zhang xiaojie¡¯s character like this, I absolutely can not allow her to marry in!¡± Although Dan Yuerong was kind, she was not stupid. Zhang Xiangling¡¯s actions had already vited her bottom line, how could she really allow the other person to marry over?


    ¡°If you understand then it¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing that Dan Yuerong did not have those thoughts, Shen Wenhua breathed a sigh of relief. Along the way he thought about how to solve this problem perfectly, but he never would have thought that what they saw when they reached thekeside would shock them all.


    The winterke¡¯s water was very cold and Zhang Xiangling had tried her best. On such a cold day she had actually jumped down all because she wanted to use this matter to make a big deal and force Shen Wenhua to marry her. However, she never would have thought she would be saved by someone, moreover, it was a man! Even worse, her clothes had be messy because of the struggle in the water. She did not know whether the man did it intentionally or unintentionally, but her clothes had been taken off and now she only wearing one piece of inner clothes and was being held in the man¡¯s arms. Zhang Xiangling had originally had the feeling of someone who had a card up their sleeve but now that feeling had beenpletely reced by anger. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Coming to her senses, Zhang Xiangling pushed herself out of the man¡¯s grasp. But, when she pushed herself away, her inner clothes became loose and revealed a small dudou. Zhang Xiangling tried to cover herself but she never would have thought that she would see people at this time!


    ¡° Aunt, Uncle, Shenoye¡­ Ah! Go away, go away! What do you want to do?¡± Fortunately, Zhang Xiangling was still sensible and knew to push the other person away and quickly tried to cover her body. This was to support her pale and weak image, tears also immediately began to fill her eyes, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I, I don¡¯t want to live!¡± Even though Zhang Xiangling had thick skin, she was just a fifteen-year-old girl. How could she be able to endure this kind of matter? She had no better option than to try to gain sympathy again to avoid people¡¯s scorn!


    She quickly stood up and ran towards theke once again. Although theke water was very cold, Zhang Xiangling knew that she only had one route to take today.


    ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t it enough to humiliate yourself like this?¡± When Qioye saw Zhang Xiangling¡¯s appearance, he felt that he had no respect and his face flushed with anger. He hated that he could not send this niece back quickly!


    ¡°You all are still slow to pull her back? Is it possible that you all want her to jump into theke again?¡± Qi furen was also angry, when she saw Zhang Xiangling¡¯s disheveled appearance her face flushed with anger. She really hoped that Zhang Xiangling would quickly disappear to avoid making a disgrace!


    ¡°Wuwu, don¡¯t stop me. I do not want to live. I do not want to live¡­¡± Crying, Zhang Xiangling tried to break free, but she had just jumped into theke and her body wasn¡¯t very strong. She didn¡¯t have much strength, how could she break free?


    How could things be fine now? Her body had been seen by another man and was even touched a moment ago, how could she still marry Shen Wenhua? Hadn¡¯t all her painstaking efforts been wasted today?


    ¡°Alright, you stop making a fuss, shut up!¡± Qi furen felt a headacheing, but unfortunately, Shen Wenhua still refused to let her off this time. ¡°Qi furen, Zhang xiaojie has now been seen by so many people, is it possible that I still need to take responsibility?¡± Shen Wenhua¡¯s words did not give any respect, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s face immediately became white when she heard them and her body shook fiercely. When Qi furen herd them she was somewhat disturbed. But this situation had been seen by so many people today, what else could she say?


    ¡°Qi furen, just a moment ago in a moment of desperation, this small schr acted impudently. Although this incident happened suddenly, this small schr touched Zhang xiaojie ¡®s body. There is a difference between men and women, this small schr is willing to take responsibility!¡± The schr who had rescued Zhang Xiangling was unwilling to be outdone and immediately knelt. After such a grandiose performance, what else could Qi furen say?


    Touching her head because of her headache, Qi furen quickly exploded in anger. With so many eyes watching, could Qi furen really still force Shen Wenhua to marry Zhang Xiangling?


    ¡°You get up first, we will discuss this thingter! ¡±


    ¡°No! Qi furen if you don¡¯t promise, this small schr will not get up! Even though this small schr already has a wife, I am a responsible person. No matter what, this small schr will not abandon Zhang xiaojie .¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±When Zhang Xiangling first heard that the other person wanted to marry her she was very dissatisfied, but in these circ.u.mstances, she also could not say anything. However, now that she heard that the other person already had a wife, how could Zhang Xiangling not speak, ¡°I won¡¯t marry you!¡± This person was only a schr and did not have any achievements, how could she possibly be this person¡¯s concubine?


    ¡°Zhang xiaojie, just now in the water this small schrmitted many offenses and also touched your skin. Zhang xiaojie rest a.s.sured, I will be good to youter!¡± The schr finished speaking and looked somewhat bashful, he never would have thought that such a good thing woulde to him.


    When he recalled the note that suddenly appeared when he was walking a moment ago, that told him that a good thing would happen here, the schr was filled with grat.i.tude.


    The woman in front of him was an official Xiaojie, although she was only a concubine born daughter, he had heard that she was favored. When he married the other person, would he still have to worry about achievements in the future? What¡¯s more, he still had gotten money. Wasn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?


    ¡°You, you are speaking nonsense!¡± Zhang Xiangling¡¯s anger had erupted. Pointing at the schr, she really did not think that there would be a person with such a thick face in this world!


    ¡°Zhang xiaojie, don¡¯t feel embarra.s.sed. Just now we all saw this small schr carrying you ash.o.r.e. Zhang xiaojie, I know I wronged you but you can rest a.s.sured that I will treat you well!¡± The schr spoke with sincerity, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s breathless lungs wanted to explode, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright Xiangling, don¡¯t say any more. I¡¯ve got my own opinion on this matter!¡± Qi furen could not allow people to see a joke anymore. Now that this kind of thing had happened, Zhang Xiangling could not marry Shen Wenhua. Qi furen would certainly not allow Zhang Xiangling to make a fuss!


    ¡°Aunt, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± giving Zhang Xiangling a warning look, Qi furen did not want this useless niece to really ruin the Qi family¡¯s reputation. Because of Qi furen¡¯s reaction, Zhang Xiangling knew that it would be hard for her to escape this time. In her mind, she immediately began to panic, ¡°No! Shenoye you save me! You also saw my body, you can¡¯t ignore me!¡± Zhang Xiangling didn¡¯t care about the others at this moment, she had to ask Shen Wenhua for help. She mistakenly believed that Shen Wenhua would see her pitiful appearance and help her, but she never would have thought that her previous actions had already made Shen Wenhua very angry, ¡°Zhang xiaojie can¡¯t speak nonsense, when did I see you?¡±


    ¡°You, you can¡¯t do this to me! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I still have things to do. Qioye, Qi furen, Rong-er and I will say goodbye to you first and visit you on another day!¡±


    ¡°This is also good. For this kind of thing to happen, we¡¯ve let Shenoye see a joke. The matter from a moment ago when I did not say anything, I hope Shenoye will not take offense. I was also forced¡­¡± The trouble that Zhang Xiangling had stirred up had turned into a big joke. When Qi furen thought of how she wanted to force Shen Wenhua to marry Zhang Xiangling a moment ago, her heart was very empty. She could not wrong Shen Wenhua and apanied him with a smile in fear that Shen Wenhua would take offense.


    ¡°I understand. Qi furen, I hope you will handle this matter well so it will not affect the friendship between our two families.¡± Qi furen understood Shen Wenhua¡¯s meaning, this time he would not tolerate Qi furen saying ¡®No¡¯, ¡± Shenoye do not worry, I understand. ¡°


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! Aunt, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±After listening to the dialogue between the two people, Zhang Xiangling vigorously resisted, but in the end, she had a thin and weak body. She had been soaked in cold water for so long, how could she bear a blow now?


    ¡°Enough, help Zhang xiaojie back to her room, I will deal with this matter in a moment!¡±


    ¡°No! Aunt don¡¯t¡­¡± Zhang Xiangling felt anxious and immediately felt her surroundings go ck and fainted. However, her fainting did not attract much of a reaction, Qi furen did not seem to notice and only continued to smile at Shen Wenhua and Dan Yuerong, ¡°Shenoye, Shen furen, I will see you off! ¡±


    ¡°No need, it could be a.s.sumed that Qi furen still has many things to handle. We will not disturb you from handling family affairs, goodbye!¡± Shen Wenhua¡¯s att.i.tude let Qi furen know that if she did not handle this matter satisfactorily, the friendship between the two families would be destroyed. Qi furen really hated Zhang Xiangling¡¯s meddling. but she could onlyugh, ¡°Then, alright. I will pay a visit to apologize another day, I have truly wronged you today!¡±


    ¡°Qi furen, you are busy!¡± Supporting Dan Yuerong and leaving, although Shen Wenhua never would have thought things would turn out this way, this also solved his troubles, Shen Wenhua was very happy.


    Dan Yuerong could also breathe easier, when she saw Qi furen¡¯s expression from a moment ago, she knew that she did not need to worry about this matter, ¡°Wenhua, let¡¯s go find Shu-er!¡±


    ¡°En, alright!¡± The two people prepared to go find Shen Jingshu but saw a little girl heading their way. Noticing the two people, the little girl started running faster, ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Shu-er, why did youe over?¡±


    ¡°I heard of something ande to see! ¡°Looking In the direction of the courtyard in front of her, Shen Jingshu¡¯s eyes had a slight sly expression.


    ¡°There is nothing, let¡¯s go. Shu-er, let¡¯s go home!¡± They could not let their daughter know about this matter, Shen Wenhua and Dan Yuerong had always been very protective of Shen Jingshu, of course they did not want Shen Jingshu to know about this thing.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home, hahaha¡­¡± Seeing the embarra.s.sed expressions on Shen Wenhua and Dan Yuerong¡¯s face, Shen Jingshu felt relieved. She held both Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua¡¯s hands and the three family members happily left.


    When Dan Yuerong and Shen Jingshu arrived they were very worried, but when they left they were actually very happy. However, Zhang Xiangling was very unhappy.


    Even though she had fainted, things could not be changed. When she woke up, Zhang Xiangling saw Qi furen¡¯s cold expression,¡° Aunt, aunt save me. I don¡¯t want to marry that person and be his concubine!¡± Zhang Xiangling had always been proud and arrogant, otherwise, how would she have taken a liking to Shen Wenhua? She¡¯d always wanted to marry a person with a high status, how could she be willing to be the concubine of a schr who did not have any achievements?


    ¡°Aunt I beg you, daddy let mee to you in Jingnan so that you could look for a good marriage for me. If daddy knew that you made me be a schr¡¯s concubine he would be very angry!¡± Qi furen did not say anything and continued to stare at her, Zhang Xiangling had a slightly guilty conscience, ¡° Aunt, I¡¯m also an official¡¯s daughter, how could I marry a person who has no achievements? Eve more, be his concubine? If other people found out, in the future, what would they think of us?¡±


    No matter what, she could not marry this person, absolutely not!


    Zhang Xiangling thought of many arguments and pointed out the powerful ones, but, she never would have thought that Qi furen would not speak. Zhang Xiangling¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller and her heart was getting more and more unsettled. Looking at Qi furen¡¯s ice cold expression, it seemed as if Qi furen did not recognize her. For no reason, Zhang Xiangling¡¯s heart filled with fear, ¡°Aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me aunt. I don¡¯t have a shameless niece like you!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I was also forced. How could I have known that person would be so shameless and in the name of saving me would actually phnder me? And to make me be his concubine, how could he be a match? How could I be a concubine?¡±


    ¡°You do not want to be a concubine, then why did you act this way today?¡±


    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°I already said not to call me aunt! ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Xiangling wanted to say something, but when she saw Qi furen¡¯s expression that showed she understood everything, Zhang Xiangling suddenly became timid and could only kneel down and plead. ¡° Aunt save me, I don¡¯t want to be a concubine!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to be Shenoye¡¯s concubine? Now that the person has changed, don¡¯t you want to be a concubine? Who do you think you are, can you choose anyone?¡±


    ¡°Aunt!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her older brother, Qi furen really wished she could seal Zhang Xiangling¡¯s mouth. She now looked at Zhang Xiangling with disgust, ¡° You should have known that it would be this way when you schemed against Shenoye, you should have expected these consequences. Now, you can only suffer the consequences of your actions. I have already written a letter to elder brother to inform him of everything, you properly reflect is this room for the next several days and wait for a reply from elder brother. I will prepare for your marriage with that schr!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you can¡¯t do this to me! How is that person a match?¡±


    ¡°How is it not a match? You have already been intimate, didn¡¯t you make a disturbance saying you wanted to marry Shenoye and be his concubine? But Shenoye did not see your body, someone else did instead, how are you unwilling?¡±


    ¡° Aunt, if you do this, are you not afraid of being criticized by others? If you marry off your niece like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that when other people find out, my little cousins will not be able to behave with integrityter?¡± This matter had created a lot of trouble, the Qi household would also be affected. Zhang Xiangling did not believe that Qi furen would really do it!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, if you were not the Zhang family¡¯s daughter, then everything would be easier.¡± Watching Zhang Xiangling¡¯s extreme impudence, Qi furen lost herst bit of patience.


    ¡°Aunt, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I already said that I do not have a shameless niece like you, I¡¯m not your aunt. Do you actually believe that with this kind of thing happening elder brother will still tolerate you? Come to your senses!¡±


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡± After listening to Qi furen¡¯s words, Zhang Xiangling could not believe it, she would never have imagined that these people would treat her this way!


    ¡°What they want to do, you probably also understand. You all must carefully watch her, if you let her out of this room, be careful of your head!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡±


    After Qi furen finished giving instructions, she did not even nce at Zhang Xiangling before leaving. Zhang Xiangling knew that if Qi furen really left, she would really be finished. She quickly chased after her, ¡°Aunt, you cannot do this to me! ¡±


    ¡± Aunt, no! Aunt, father can not do this to me!¡±


    ¡± Aunt, I beg you, I know I was wrong. Please, please spare me!¡±


    ¡± Aunt, I really don¡¯t want to be that person¡¯s concubine!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    She pleaded bitterly but no matter what Zhang Xiangling said, Qi furen was determined to let people watch her. Qi furen was a bit jittery because she was worried that Qioye would be cold toward her because of this incident and she still had to confront her older brother¡¯s anger. Qi furen hated that she could not kill Zhang Xiangling immediately, but how would that help her?


    Zhang Xiangling could only watch as Qi furen left and ultimately cried until she was mute. The help she begged for did note, Zhang Xiangling really regretted that she took this risk!


    However, this world had no medicine for regrets, Zhangoye¡¯s reply came a few dayster. Knowing that Zhang Xiangling had done such a thing really hampered Zhang family¡¯s face, as a result, Zhangoye and Qi furen had a good discussion. They then said that Zhang Xiangling was seriously ill, andter announced Zhang Xiangling¡¯s death. Regarding this first scandal, it was sealed up tight by Qi furen. Ultimately, after Zhang Xiangling died, she was buried without a trace.


    The schr naturally got arge sum of money from Qi furen and had disappeared from Jiangnan since then. As for where he went, no one would know.


    This matter was quickly ended under Qi furen¡¯s high-pressure policy, no information was leaked. When Shen Jingshu learned of everything she could not help but sigh, although she had expected that Qi furen would definitely take action, she did not think that Qi furen would be so heartless!


    However, this was also right. If Qi furen were not a determined person, how would she have been able to help Qioye sit in a second ranked official position in the past life? Everyone knew that Qioye was a hopeless fool!


    ¡°Xiaojie, Furen called you toe over!¡± Chun Mei looked at Shen Jingshu and did not know why, but what happened at Qi fu that day, she always felt that it was rted to Shen Jingshu. Especially when she let someone go outside the residence and throw out a note and silver, Chun Mei felt very suspicious. But these days Shen Jingshu¡¯s expression had been very calm, Chun Mei was truly a bit uncertain.


    ¡°Haha, good! I just happened to want to go and talk with mom!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel Chun Mei¡¯s suspicion toward her these past several days, but Shen Jingshu was still young, it was not convenient to do some things and even more inconvenient to let others know. If it weren¡¯t for her being too young, she would be very suspicious. She feared that if people knew, she would not have been able to let Chun Mei go. However, this matter had been resolved satisfactorily, Shen Jingshu was very happy.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. The schr was indeed sent a message by Shen Jingshu. When she was at Qi fu she had learned the ins and outs of the matter, of course Shen Jingshu wouldn¡¯t let Zhang Xiangling¡¯s scheme seed. Therefore, she quietly sent people to go tell Zhang Xiangling¡¯s father to oppose this matter to make Zhang Xianglinge up with the n to hurt herself to gain sympathy. Later, she had written a note and let Chun Mei deliver it to the outer courtyard because she knew that there was a schr living there. He was temporarily relying on Qioye¡¯s help, he was treacherous and greedy.


    By knowing the schr¡¯s nature, Shen Jingshu knew that the other person would not let this opportunity slip by. So, she had given him a note and some silver, it was only natural that he would go. Following this matter, of course she looked forward to its development, Zhang Xiangling paid the price for her own greed and schemes, and that schr also went far away. This was very good, otherwise, when that schr bullied a peasant womanter and made that peasant womanmit suicide, wouldn¡¯t that be harming others?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jingshu was very satisfied with this result. To resolve this problem with Zhang Xiangling, she was very happy, her mood had been pretty good these past several days. Now that the New Year had already past, she thought about starting school and was naturally happier.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, it was time for Master Hui¡¯s school to open. Now that the New Year had pa.s.sed the weather was still cold but Shen Jingshu, who could now attend school, was very happy.


    ¡°Xiaojie, why did you get up so early? It¡¯s still early, you can sleep for a little more!¡± Shen Jingshu had always dawdled in bed a bit, but today she had gotten up early. Chun Xiao knew that Shen Jingshu was anxious!


    ¡°Today is the first day of school, I can not bete.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Xiaojie is right, if that¡¯s the case then hurry and freshen up. In a while, you must still go and eat with Furen!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Going to school today, Shen Jingshu did not want to show off on the first day so she only wore an almost new jacket. It was simple but elegant and blue, the top was embroidered with little colorful flowers. She appeared cute and elegant, Chun Mei had skillfullybed her hair. Although she had only used a gold hair ornament, this gold hair ornament was very cute. It had a pair of jade birds and a good looking ta.s.sel, when Shen Jingshu walked it sparkled, it was really innocent and cute!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mom! ¡°Cheerfully going to look for Dan Yuerong, Dan Yuerong had already washed her face and rinsed her mouth and was now waiting. When she saw Shen Jingshu¡¯s appearance, Dan Yuerong could not help but hold Shen Jingshu in her arms,¡± Haha, our Shu-er is growing up, you are getting cuter and cuter! ¡°Looking at her daughter¡¯s face, it looked very good. It had big eyes, a small straight nose, and pink, tender cheeks and lips. She really seemed like a fairy or a girl made of jade, could a person not like her?


    ¡°Haha, good morning mom!¡±


    ¡°Today is your first day of school, you can¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°I will not mom, I woke up very early today!¡±


    ¡°En, Shu-er is obedient, eat first!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Obediently eating her meal, Shen Jingshu looked at Dan Yuerong¡¯s increasingly growing belly and was very happy. Although she had not found the source of the Shen family¡¯s destruction in the previous life, Shen Jingshu believed that she could still change the past, wasn¡¯t her mother¡¯s stomach proof?


    She would be able to meet her little brother very soon!


    Thinking of that soft, doughy child, Shen Jingshu was very happy. She was ustomed to being alone, she really wanted to have more rtives!


    ¡°Mom, I will eat and then I¡¯ll go first!¡± Happy, Shen Jingshu was smiling a lot more now. Dan Yuerong looked at Shen Jingshu and pulled her to fix her clothes and hair ornament, ¡°Wait a moment, don¡¯t be anxious. In a while, mom will go with you!¡±


    ¡°Mom it is not necessary, I can go by myself.¡± Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly was much bigger now, Shen Jingshu did not want Dan Yuerong to suffer.


    ¡°This is your first day of school, I don¡¯t feel at ease. I must see you off.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I can!¡±


    ¡°Be obedient. Liu Zhu, is the carriage ready?¡±


    ¡°It is ready Furen!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡­¡± Shen Jingshu did not antic.i.p.ate that Dan Yuerong would go. She had never listened to Dan Yuerong before when she mentioned it and thought that Dan Yuerong did not have this intention. Seeing that Dan Yuerong had a firm att.i.tude now, Shen Jingshu could not do anything.


    ¡°This yatou, Mom is all right now. I also need to go out and walk around. Alright let¡¯s go, you can not bete!¡± Today was her daughter¡¯s first day of school, Dan Yuerong certainly wanted to personally drop her off.


    ¡°Then, alright! ¡°Obiedently letting Dan Yuerong pull her out, Shen Jingshu knew that in Dan Yuerong¡¯s eyes she was still only a small child, for Dan Yuerong to be anxious was also reasonable. She stopped resisting so as to avoid Dan Yuerong worrying at home.


    Forget it, in any case, it was good for her mom to go out and walk around, they just had to be very careful on the road.


    Seeing that Dan Yuerong had already prepared the carriage and that everything in the carriage waspletely prepared, Shen Jingshu was able to rx. ¡°Mom, you sit down!¡±


    ¡°En, Shu-er be obedient. Come, sit beside mom!¡± The inside of the carriage was very cozy, it had thick seats and a hot furnace so that it would not be cold. Shen Jingshu cautiously leaned against Dan Yuerong¡¯s side. When Dan Yuerong noticed this she felt that her child was bing increasingly more sensible but could not resist giving some instructions, ¡°Shu-er, you must be obedient at school. School is not like home, there are many rules. Master Hui is very strict, you must endure the hardships temporarily.¡± She originally wanted her daughter to study hard, but knowing Master Hui¡¯s strict requirements, it was inevitable that Dan Yuerong would worry.


    In the end, her daughter was too young. She was only five years old. Ai, did she send her daughter off to learn too early?


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Knowing that Dan Yuerong was not at ease about her, Shen Jingshu could only give a clever response. When she finally arrived at the academy, Dan Yuerong took Shen Jingshu and solomly handed her off to Master Hui. Shen Jingshu knew that her mother was originally too loving towards her former self, ¡°Master Hui my daughter is somewhat naughty and not sensible, if she does something wrong at the academy, I hope that Master Hui will be very forgiving.¡± As Dan Yuerong presented her gift, she could not help but say the words she head pondered earnestly over.


    Master Hui Master saw Dan Yuerong Yan like this and smiled a bit more, ¡°I can see that this child is a smart person, in the future she will certainly be a capable person. Shen furen rest a.s.sured, I will certainly carefully teach her!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this then I can be at ease. If there are any matterster, I still hope that Master Hui will inform me. My daughter will have to depend on Master Hui.¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Master Hui was also a bit fond of Shen Jingshu. During the New Year, when Shen Jingshu apanied Dan Yuerong to deliver her New Year¡¯s gift, she had also been given a small gift. Although it was not precious it showed kind intention, Master Hui was very happy. Even more with the several times they hade in contact with each other, Master Hui had found that Shen Jingshu was actually very smart. Further, her temperament was different from other children. Master Hui had always had good insight and was also fond of gifted children, it was only natural that she was bing increasingly more fond of Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°Then I will have to trouble Master Hui.¡± After seeing Master Hu receive the gift and her kindness towards Shen Jingshu, Dan Yuerong could be at ease. She was preparing to go when she noticed Qi furen and Qi Xueyaning over. Seeing Dan Yuerong, Qi furen¡¯s face quickly became a bit ufortable but she quickly covered up, ¡°Haha, Shen furen, you also came?¡± They could originally be considered close friends but after experiencing these several matters, seeing each other was a bit awkward. Qi furen really hated Zhang Xiangling!


    ¡°En, this is Shu-er¡¯s first time at school, I had to drop her off!¡± Compared to Qi furen¡¯s awkwardness, Dan Yuerong was a lot better and generously went along with Qi furen. It seemed as if everything was the same, but Qi furen could not ovee her shame, ¡°Haha, we have not seen each other in several days but Jingshu has actually be a bit taller and more beautiful. Jingshu have you missed me and Xueyan?¡± Turing to look at Shen Jingshu, Qi furen felt that Dan Yuerong¡¯s beaming smile was a bit of an eyesore.


    ¡°Haha, Qi furen, Xueyan, you came. I was wondering why I had not seen you two yet!¡± Smiling as she called out to them, Shen Jingshu perfectly acted like she was ignorant. When Qi furen saw Shen Jingshu this way she became much more rxed, ¡°Haha, in the future you and Xueyan will learn together, if you don¡¯t understand something, you can ask Xueyan for guidance. If you missed Xueyan, you can alsoe to our house to y. Do you know?¡±


    ¡°En! Alright, Qi furen!¡± Obediently responding, Shen Jingshu looked at Qi furen¡¯s artificial mask and felt nauseated. However, she could only apany them with a smiling face, she still could not beat anyone¡¯s face, right?


    ¡°Haha, this child is very cute!¡± After saying a few more words, Qi furen also spoke to Master Hui and gave her a gift. Finally saying a few more words, she left with Dan Yuerong. There demeanour was still as intimate as before but Shen Jingshu knew that Qi furen, because of Zhang Xiangling¡¯s matter, was afraid that they would have some resentment towards her and even held some resentment towards them because of that matter. After all, besides the people in the Qi household and that schr, wasn¡¯t their family of three the only other people who knew about that matter?


    However, it did not matter. In any case, she did not intend to fix the rtionship with the Qi household in this life anyway. If it weren¡¯t for the purpose of rifying matters from her past life, would she still need to maintain this false peaceful rtionship with these people?


    In the previous life, her daddy died miserably and the people of the Qi household could certainly not escape being rted to that matter. . Otherwise, out of so many people, how would Qioye be capable of recing her father¡¯s position that year?


    Now, when she thought about it, Shen Jingshu had many doubts but she was temporarily powerless and could not do anything. Therefore, she still very much needed the Qi household, this chess piece!


    Smiling as she watched Dan Yuerong board the carriage and leave, Shen Jingshu looked at Qi Xueyan eyes that could not conceal her disgust. Sighing internally, in the end, the other person was still too young and could not conceal her inner thoughts. Shen Jingshu cheerfully pulled the other person¡¯s hand, ¡°Haha, Xueyan, long time no see. Did you miss me?

 Chapter 52-54

    Intimately holding Qi Xueyan¡¯s hand, Qi Xueyan¡¯s scheming could notpare to Shen Jinghshu¡¯s now. Shen Jingshu watched as the awkward and stiff expression shed across the other person¡¯s face, the smile on her face became more sincere, ¡°Xueyan, why are you not speaking?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Jingshu, I missed you. But, why didn¡¯t youe find me to y? Have you been angry with me recently?¡± Looking at Shen Jingshu, Qi Xueyan also felt that she had lost face because of Zhang Xiangling¡¯s matter. She had always been proud and arrogant, she never would have believed that her cousin would do such a thing!


    To meticulously scheme to be a small concubine, a concubine daughter was exactly a concubine born daughter, one must really not let them out. It had almost harmed her, but fortunately the other person had disappeared, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t her reputation have also been implicated by that person?


    ¡°Haha, I have been a bit busytely so I did not look for you. But it does not matter now, isn¡¯t that right? From now on we will go to school together, can¡¯t we see each other every day? Haha ¡­¡­ ¡°Compared to Qi Xueyan¡¯s uneasiness, Shen Jingshu seemed more natural. Her innocent expression made Qi Xueyan hate her and also look down on her a bit,¡± Yes, we can take care of each other in the future! Qi Xueyan said the five words¡° take care of each other¡± through clenched teeth. Looking at Shen Jingshu¡¯s increasingly brighter and more beautiful appearance, Qi Xueyan recalled what had recently happened because of Shen Jingshu and did not have a good feeling towards Shen Jingshu, but how could she do it?


    Now, she could only take one step at a time, but, she would not let the people in front of her have an easy time!


    ¡°Haha Xueyan, you followed Master Hui to learn first. If there is something I do not understandter, you must teach me more!¡± Sheepishly staring at Qi Xueyan, Shen Jingshu now had an expression that showed she trusted QI Xueyan with her heart and soul!


    ¡°Definitely, let¡¯s go!¡± The corner of Qi Xueyan¡¯s mouth had a strange expression as she pulled Shen Jingshu and went in. When the two entered they naturally became the object of many people¡¯s attention. However,pared to Shen Jingshu Qi Xueyan had started learning earlier so the people recognized her more. Everyone watched as Qi Xueyan arrived and came to say h.e.l.lo, ¡°Qi xiaojie you came. Long time no see, have you made anything new recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Qi xiaojie I have not seen you in a few days and you have gotten much taller!¡±


    ¡°You have gotten so pretty that we almost couldn¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Xueyan was actually very intelligent at this age moreover, Qi furen had been very attentive towards her education and have provided education for Qi Xueyan very early. Therefore, Qi Xueyan was already a celebrity among her peers at this age. Compared to Shen Jingshu who was talentless and had been naughty and stirred up trouble since childhood, Qi Xueyan was very popr among this group of n.o.ble daughters.


    As a result, when everyone saw here over they naturally came over to greet her. Everyone had known this person for a long time, of course they had many things to say. Ones did not know whether it is intentional or unintentional but Qi Xueyan did not mention Shen Jingshu to them. Shen Jingshu was left abandoned at the side if this had happened to someone else one fears that they would have felt embarra.s.sed.


    However, Shen Jingshu was not the previous Shen Jingshu. Although these people didn¡¯t think highly of her at the moment, it was only because her previous reputation was not very good. Furthermore, she had changed very much in the past six months, for some people not to recognize her was reasonable. Shen Jingshu understood this point, why Qi Xueyan wanted to do this to her was also understandable. Wasn¡¯t it just to show a disy of strength to make her not have an easy time at school? However, she was not the same Shen Jingshu as before, how could she be bullied?


    Smiling as she watched Qi Xueyan and everyone chat happily as if they had forgotten her, Shen Jingshu did not mind. Just like a spectator she waspletely free from any embarra.s.sment or awkwardness. Instead, she looked rxed and unrestrained, Qi Xueyan saw Shen Jingshu¡¯s smiling expression from the corner of her eye and felt that it was really dazzling. Qi Xueyan really wished that she could tear open the other person¡¯s smiling face, ¡°Haha, I was so focused on talking to everyone that I forgot to make an introduction. This is Shen xiaojie, I a.s.sume that everyone already knows her? She is prefectural magistrate Shen¡¯s only daughter! In the future we all will learn from Master Hui. Everyone should not look down at her younger age, she is much more powerful than me!¡± Although Qi Xueyan was praising Shen Jingshu, because Qi Xueyan already had some fame in Jingnan, when she spoke this way everyone else believed that Qi Xueyan was only deliberately elevating Shen Jingshu to give face to the prefectural magistrate daren. After all, they had never heard that Shen Jingshu was a multi-talented person these years in Jingnan.


    Everyone was well aware of the rtionship between the Shen family and the Qi family. Although it had been a bit unpleasant for a few days, those days had pa.s.sed long ago. Everyone had also just seen Dan Yuerong and Qi furen talking, of course they still believed that the two families were the same as before. Qi Xueyan was only giving Shen Jingshu face, nothing more.


    Thinking they understood, everyone was naturally skeptical towards Shen Jingshu, but in the end she was the prefectural magistrate daren¡¯s only daughter. Furthermore, they had heard that Shen Jingshu had been arrogant since childhood and had a bad temper. Everyone did not dare offend her, ¡°Haha, so it is Shen xiaojie, pleased to meet you!¡±


    ¡°It is my good fortune that I will be able to study with Shen xiaojie in the future. In the future, I hope Shen xiaojie will give a lot of advice!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, to get praise from Qi xiaojie, Shen xiaojie must have extraordinary talent. I look forward to seeing Shen xiaojie¡¯s talent!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Because of her ident.i.ty, of course, everyone gave Shen Jingshu face. Although there were a few who were unconvinced, on the surface they were polite. Only one person seemed to have some hostility towards Shen Jingshu, when Shen Jingshu stared at that young girl she saw that the girl was and actually delicate. Compared to herself, the girl was a bit older, perhaps seven or eight years old. Shen Jingshu had of course seen the look of disdain that the girl had thrown at her a moment ago. Later, Shen Jingshu found an opportunity to ask about this person¡¯s ident.i.ty, she learned that this person¡¯s surname was Liu, it seemed that she was the Xiaojie of a merchant family. Shen Jingshu did not remember what she had done to the other person, but she would take this matter to heart.


    There were not too many matters on the first day of school, Master Hui briefly exined the curriculum and a few requirements. Shen Jingshu listened carefully and had to say that Master Hui was a good teacher but also very strict, the teaching was also very personalized.


    The courses were divided into several types, there were educational .s.ses as well as skill .s.ses. Studying book knowledge was required, there was also needlework, chess skills, calligraphy, painting, dance, Qin¡­ all kinds of courses were avable, there were even some basic medical treatment courses. Shen Jingshu felt that the medical treatment course was very interesting and of course, choose that one. But she did not know that this selection would a.s.sist her greatly in the future!


    Although Shen Jingshu wanted to study all of these courses, she knew that she was too young, not to mention, she did not want to attract too much attention. Therefore, she would only study medicine, needlework, and calligraphy. As far as dance was concerned, in Shen Jingshu¡¯s opinion, it was only something that could be used in a few asions. It was not useful for improving oneself, so she would not learn it. As for Qin, her mother yed very well, if she wanted to learn she could have Dan Yuerong teach her at home. There was no need to attract attention at this school, there were others. Shen Jingshu¡¯s home already had two masters, it was absolutely unnecessary to learn outside her home so as to avoid exposing herself too much. Shen Jingshu wanted to hide the cards in her hands to avoid suffering a loss in the future.


    This life¡¯s Sheng Jingshu only wanted to enrich herself and make herself more intelligent. Furthermore, if she could learn a few skills, this would also prevent her being looked down upon when she grew up. It would make it difficult for her mother-inw and others to nitpick her. The purpose of her attending school was to get in contact with more people and learn more, so as to avoid herself being limited to the small corner in the residence. If she were like that, how could she protect her family?


    It had to be said that Shen Jingshu¡¯s selections still left many people astonished. The majority of these n.o.ble daughters choose dance, painting, and qin because those skills would catch a capable person¡¯s eye, it had to be said that these daughter¡¯s selections were very purposeful. The daughter¡¯s learned these things only to have more capital avable to gain more opportunities to make everyone pay attention to them in the future to increase their bargaining chip. Shen Jingshu¡¯s selections surprised everyone, even more so when she choose medical treatment, it was even more difficult for everyone to understand. However, Shen Jingshu presently had no reputation, they a.s.sumed that she was afraid of making a fool out of herself and picked these courses.


    But Qi Xueyan was a little strange, finally she could not help but ask, ¡°Jingshu, why are you studying medicine?¡± Qi Xueyan thought it was tolerable for Shen Jingshu to study other things but to study medicine, Qi Xueyan thought it was really strange.


    ¡°You also know that my mom is pregnant now. I want to learn so that I will be able to take care of herter!¡± Randomly finding an excuse, Shen Jingshu could not say that she had eaten several bitter medicines in her previous life. When she was an orphan in the capital, Guo Yuanshuang frequently used her poor health as an excuse to refuse to let her go out. When she had first arrived her health was not good and she frequently fainted. Guo Yuanshuang dered that because she lost her parents she could not withstand repeated blows which caused her health to be bad. In her previous life she had also believed that she had some illness. She also believed this in the past life, but what kind of illness would not get better no matter how many bitter medicines she ate?


    Although Shen Jingshu was simple in the previous life, she was not stupid, she was only led astray by people. To have the opportunity to return in this life, she had carefully distanced herself from everything that happened during her past life and naturally discovered many ws!


    So, to now have this reason to study medicine, how could she not learn?


    Although it was not necessarily superb medical skills, it was also good to be able to defend herself, right?


    ¡°Really? But does Shen furen not have a doctor to take care of her? You are still young, what can you do?¡± Of course Qi Xueyan believed Shen Jingshu¡¯s exnation. In the end she was young, how could she think so much?


    ¡°Haha, I want to exhaust my strength. You also know that it was not easy for my mom to get pregnant, I am worried.¡± Showing a bit of worry on her face, because Qi Xueyan knew a little about Shen furen¡¯s matter, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°That being the case, then you must study well. Maybe if I have some minor ailmentster on, I can look for you!¡±At any rate, Qi Xueyan did not really care about Shen Jingshu learning this, she just didn¡¯t want Shen Jingshu stealing her limelight.


    This was just right, seeing her make this stupid choice, how could she fight with herter?


    ¡°I¡¯m only learning the basics, how can I be a doctor?¡± Looking rather embarra.s.sed, although Shen Jingshu said this, she was determined to study hard.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, we won¡¯t study together often because we are studying different things.¡± Compared to Shen Jingshu who only choose three subjects, Qi Xueyan actually wanted the limelight first and choose six subjects. She chose the four arts( Qin, Go, painting, and calligraphy), dance, and needlework. When Qi Xueyan had chosen, everyone looked at Qi Xueyan in a different light, it had to be said that Qi Xueyan felt very proud now.


    She originally only had a basic foundation so she did not rx at home and studied during the New Year. Although it was somewhat difficult, she was determined to grow up and be a superior person. Of course she had to work hard!


    Mother¡¯s words were not wrong, if she became a talented woman, in the future she would have a better way out. Qi Xueyan had always known that she had to work hard!


    Shen Jingshu looked at the undisguised superiority on Qi Xueyan¡¯s face and felt that the other person was no good but followed along with her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We both are taking needlework and calligraphy and can study together, it will be alright! Who made me not learn anything, isn¡¯t only my calligraphy barely pa.s.sable?¡± Shen Jingshu¡¯s words reminded Qi Xueyan that Master Hui was willing to ept Shen Jingshu because of her character. Looking at Shen Jingshu¡¯s dull appearance now, Qi Xueyan¡¯s self-confidence suddenly swelled. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Jingshu you¡¯ve only just started to learn so it¡¯s like this. Later, it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Xueyan, I really admire you. You¡¯ve learned so much and you are not much older than me, how can you be so much better than me?¡± Looking at Qi Xueyan with a look of adoration, Shen Jingshu¡¯s face was crowded with defeat. With her this way, of course it made Xueyan very satisfied, ¡°I just started learning a few years earlier than you. You are so smart, I¡¯m sure you will surpa.s.s me in the future!¡± Although she said this, Qi Xueyan was proud and arrogant. It was only natural that she was eager to be one head above everyone. Otherwise, she would not have chosen so many subjects today, she obviously wanted to surpa.s.s everyone and restore the Qi family¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Ai, how is that possible? Xueyan, you are so smart, how could I surpa.s.s you?¡± Sighing, Shen Jingshu had the appearance of someone who had been hit, ¡°Just a moment ago I saw that you all chose at least four subjects, I chose the least. Xueyan, what do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right Jingshu, it¡¯s fine. They all came earlier than you, wait until you have been here for a year or two, naturally you will be able to!¡± Perhaps because of Shen Jingshu¡¯s weakness at the moment, Qi Xueyan¡¯s self-confidence expanded and she did not reject Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°Really Xueyan?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t everyone will look down on me? Just a moment ago I could see that they all looked at me with strange eyes!¡± In fact, Shen Jingshu knew the consequences of her selections, but she came here to learn useful things. Why would she waste time learning those things here when she could learn them better at home? What¡¯s more, she was still young now. She did not want to be too shy to avoid having trouble in the future.


    ¡°No, everyone was just a little puzzled about your selections, but it doesn¡¯t matter, it will soon pa.s.s.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Trust me!¡±


    ¡°Xueyan, you¡¯re the best. If there is something I don¡¯t understand in the future, you must teach me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, it was a child. Under Shen Jingshu¡¯s efforts, the rtionship between Qi Xueyan and Shen Jingshu suddenly improved. However, it was only because Qi Xueyan knew that Shen Jingshu could showcase her own cleverness that she talked andughed with Shen Jingshu. She only wanted to let everyone know that Shen Jingshu was not as good as her!


    Shen Jingshu knew Qi Xueyan¡¯s thoughts to a certain degree but she did not care. At any rate, she herself knew best. She would conceal her strength now for the sake of a better future. She was manipted in the previous life because she waspletely exposed to the enemy and she did not have a scheming mind. So in this life, she must learn to hide her talents so that the enemy would rx their vignce and she could give them a fatal blow!


    How the Qi family and second uncle¡¯s family hurt her, she would never forget in this lifetime! Although she was still young, she would wait. She would work hard until the day she could counterattack. By then, she would be sure to make them pay the price!


    Shen Jingshu did not care what everyone thought of her choosing these subjects but she did not think that Master Hui would be astonished, ¡°You chose medical treatment?¡± When the course was first offered, Master Hui knew that it would not be very popr among these Confucius people but she did not think that among the few people who chose to study it, there would be Shen Jingshu.


    She also thought that this child¡¯s selections would be the same as many people. After all, her status was very high.


    ¡°En, Mom¡¯s health is not good. I want to learn a bit so that I can heal her a little in the future.¡±


    ¡°Child, learning medicine is no joke.¡± Master Hui set up this course, naturally she had her own reasons. But, it seemed that she attached great importance to medical skills.


    ¡°Master Hui, I know. You can rest a.s.sured that I am not kidding. I am serious about learning.¡±


    ¡°You will not learn medicine overnight, it may also be more difficult to learn than the other courses. With it being like this, do you still want to learn?¡±


    ¡°En, no matter what I will persevere. Master Hui can rest a.s.sured!¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes were very resolute without the slightest impurities when Master Hui saw them she was surprised. A peculiar emotion streaked across her heart and she finallyughed, ¡°Then alright. Since you have decided, then study hard. But I exined earlier that this medical treatment course will be personally taught by me. I am very strict, if you don¡¯t study well, you will not be able to pa.s.s when the timees!¡± Shen Jingshu never would have antic.i.p.ated that Master Hui would personally teach her, even more, she never would have thought that Master Hui actually knew medicine. ¡°Master Hui¡­¡± because she was so surprised, Shen Jingshu was temporarily silent for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Is it very shocking? You didn¡¯t think that I would be knowledgeable in medicine?¡±


    ¡°Previously I was still shocked as to why Master Hui would offer this course, I now understand it.¡± However, Shen Jingshu did not expect that Master Hui not only knew medicine, but that her medical expertise was so high. However, now that this course was offered, it was certainly not bad. She just did not know how much she could learn in the future!


    ¡°Then, why do you think I offered this course? ¡± Looking at this bright child in front of her, Master Hui had only thought that Shen Jingshu had an intelligent base, but now she discovered that this young girl¡¯s thoughts were very meticulous and very bright. Maybe she could inherit her legacy in the future! Master Hui could not help but smile thinking of this possibility, she really did not think that she would be able to meet such a child that would make her have this kind of idea.


    ¡°I can only guess and don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right. ¡±


    ¡°You say it so I can hear.¡±


    ¡°Master Hui¡¯s medical skills are exceptional, surely you want to showcase what you have learned right? Now that you have opened a school, doesn¡¯t Master Hui want people to inherit what you have learned?¡± Aftering in contact with each other a few times, Shen Jingshu happened to learn that Master Hui was actually very knowledgeable in quite a few subjects. Otherwise, why would so many people want her to be their master? However, the students she epted were all carefully selected. She had thought that these people might be too old-fashioned, but after seeing them today she could not help but say that all the students that Master Hui selected were notcking in talent!


    Perhaps her talent was the worst, only, she did not know why Master Hui selected her.


    In fact, there was some doubt in her heart but Shen Jingshu did not ask. She was no longer the inquisitive child from before, she knew that it was better not knowing than knowing some things. And some things, it was better to wait.


    Master Hui certainly had her reasons for selecting people, although her foundation was the worst, Shen Jingshu did not believe that her talent wascking. In her past life she did not work hard enough, she believed that through her hard work in this life, she would certainly have a different oue!


    ¡°You said a lot. Now that you have chosen, you must study hard. Otherwise, you can¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t stay in school, do you understand?¡± Perhaps Master Hui¡¯s words were somewhat strict, but Shen Jingshu knew that Master Hui only said it for her own good. Seeing everyone ncing at her with some misgivings, Shen Jingshu only smiled, ¡°I understand Master Hui.¡±


    ¡°En, then you get acquainted with the environment first and formally attend .s.s tomorrow. I look forward to your performance!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Master Hui be disappointed!¡± Shen Jingshu¡¯s confident smile made her whole body look bright. She looked like a talented person, previously it was only because she was naughty that people ignored her appearance. Now that her personality and has changed and temperament had changed it was easy to recognize her brilliance, that was why Qi Xueyan had be more uneasy and more hostile towards her.


    A woman¡¯s heart was always keen, although Shen Jingshu had hidden very well, even if she hid her brilliance, where could she really hide it?


    Some people who had just taken joy in Master Hui¡¯s strictness towards Shen Jingshu¡¯s a moment ago looked at Shen Jingshu¡¯s smiling face now, and felt somewhat ufortable. Some even seemed to be involuntarily looking at her, they all felt attracted to her, even Qi Xueyan looked at Shen Jingshu¡¯s appearance. Seeing Master Hui¡¯s satisfied expression, Qi Xueyan felt jealous.


    Shen Jingshu, what are you relying on for Master Hui to treat you well? I worked hard for a long time to get Master Hui¡¯s praise and approval, why is Master Hui only paying attention to you?


    Is it only because you are the prefectural magistrate¡¯s daughter? Even Master Hui wants to fawn over you?


    Yes, it must be!


    But your status is only a bit higher than mine, besides that, how could youpare to me? Regarding talent and learning, how are you my opponent?


    I will not let you surpa.s.s me!


    Resentful in her heart, Qi Xueyan could not bear to see Shen Jingshu being valued by Master Hui, she quickly smiled as she walked up, ¡°Master Hui, have you seen the courses I chose? I have been continuously working very hard these days, I will study hard!¡± Because she had selected many courses just a moment ago, Qi Xueyan received praise from everyone, of course she wanted Master Hui¡¯s praise now. However, she did not antic.i.p.ate that Master Hui would only nce at her quietly with her brows slightly wrinkled. This kind of look made Qi Xueyan very ufortable, ¡°Master Hui what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qi Xueyan was very unhappy about not receiving praise and only thought that Master Hui was biased, but she never would have thought that Master Hui would only say one sentence, ¡°Young people should guard against pride and impatience. You can not show off everything and can not be greedy. You have chosen so many, I hope you will be very diligent and proficient. It is still better to concentrate on a few and be proficient.¡± Master Hui¡¯s words undoubtedly showed that she did not agree with Qi Xueyan selecting so many courses because she believed that there was no way Qi Xueyan could seed. Qi Xueyan was a hot-blooded junior, naturally she was not convinced, especially in front of Shen Jingshu, ¡°Master Hui, I have always worked very hard and have always wanted to study well. To choose so many, I naturally have a reason, I believe I can do it!¡±


    ¡°Since you insist, then I hope you can do it!¡± Her eyes were somewhat disappointed. In fact, Master Hui actually still thought highly of Qi Xueyan and thought that this child was intelligent. However, now it seemed that Qi Xueyan¡¯s vanity was still very heavy. Furthermore, she sometimes appeared a bit impatient and could not calm down. In contrast Shen Jingshu, although a bit younger than Qi Xueyan, her personality was not the same. Not only did she know what she wanted, she also knew what to choose. This kind of person would certainly be sessful.


    It seemed that she had misjudged Qi Xueyan, it was certainly possible for her to have achievements, but now¡­


    Master Hui doubted if Qi Xueyan had the ability to take six courses. With Qi Xueyan studying hard and learning many different things, it would be difficult to master everything. Qi Xueyan did not know how to choose, today was just to catch people¡¯s attention and show up everyone. This type of person who gave up their long-term interests for short-term vanity were doomed to not be able to seed. Even if they seeded, it was only to pay for their so-called vanity!


    Master Hui had always been very good at judging people, although Qi Xueyan was somewhat vain before, at least she still knew what was appropriate, today was the first time she had acted like this.


    In the end, Master Hui did not understand what exactly made Qi Xueyan make such a reckless decision, however, Master Hui was able to see Qi Xueyan¡¯s weakness this time. She had warned her today and hoped that Qi Xueyan would listen and correct it. However, she never would have imagined that Qi Xueyan would be so stubborn, Master Hui¡¯s heart was somewhat disappointed towards Qi Xueyan.


    Had she misjudged this person? In the past, Master Hui focused on nurturing Qi Xueyan, but after today¡¯s matter, Master Hui had to rea.s.sess.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Xueyan naturally did not know Master Hui¡¯s train of thought, but she used to be the student that Master Hui was fond of. Master Hui had always taken good care of her, which made Qi Xueyan feel very honored. But today, Shen Jingshu came and Master Hui¡¯s att.i.tude towards her changed immediately. Although Master Hui was not saying anything at the moment, didn¡¯t her words from a moment ago disagree with her choosing so many subjects?


    Pointing this out in front of so many people, wasn¡¯t this not giving her face? Why did Master Hui think she would not do well? She clearly had some knowledge in these, how was it possible for her to do badly?


    Although Qi Xueyan tried to cover up her very unhappy heart, her face still showed a little dissatisfaction, ¡°Master Hui rest a.s.sured, I will work hard. I will not let you down nor will I let everyone down!¡± She looked down on her right? She must learn everything, then she would see how these people could look down on her!


    ¡°En, I hope to see your progress!¡± Looking at the dissatisfaction on Qi Xueyan¡¯s face, Master Hui knew that Qi Xueyan was determined to strive for superiority. She was very disappointed and did not say much, she only turned around and left. Qi Xueyan watched at Master Hui act like this and her heart filled with anger, ¡°Master Hui, take care!¡± Wasn¡¯t she only a teacher? What¡¯s so great about that? She would surely make the other person regret her actions towards her today!


    Shen Jingshu looked at Qi Xueyan¡¯s unresigned face and knew that Qi Xueyan¡¯s ambition was high, she did not like other people looking down on her. However, in Shen Jingshu¡¯s opinion, Qi Xueyan was certainly a bit reckless this time. After all, Qi Xueyan was still young, she was still establishing her foundation. At this time, the most taboo thing was being too greedy, it was very easy to not learn anything.


    It was only a pity that Qi Xueyan misunderstood Master Hui¡¯s words of wisdom. However, Shen Jingshu did not n to remind her because she knew that if she reminded her of it she would not obtain any benefits. Instead, sheined,¡°Xueyan, there is nothing to do today, let¡¯s go back!¡± She did not n to say much as her and Qi Xueyan did not have a big rtionship. Qi Xueyan had been very arrogant in the past life and it dragged her family¡¯s blessing, she could not have such good fortune in this life!


    ¡°En, let¡¯s go! ¡°Smiling, Qi Xueyan¡¯s eyes were very envious towards Shen Jingshu. In her opinion, Shen Jingshu was not as good as her in any respect, but Master Hui actually took the initiative to question Shen Jingshu today. Qi Xueyan¡¯s heart was vignt!


    This won¡¯t do, she would not let anyone surpa.s.s her!


    Determined Qi Xueyan now regarded Shen Jingshu as an opponent more and more. In the days that followed, she would certainly make Shen Jingshu stumble!


    Shen Jingshu expected this but did not care!


    In this life, she will not be foolish and be continuously bullied by the other person!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Jingshu, I still have some things to do, I will not go with you.¡± At the door, Qi Xueyan deliberately stopped and did not wish to touch Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± The other person did not want to touch her, she also did not want that, Shen Jingshu cheerfully left. When she returned, as expected, Dan Yuerong was already anxiously waiting for her. ¡°Shu-er, how was your first day of school? Have you gotten ustomed to it? Are your .s.smates nice? Was Master Hui very strict?¡± Dan Yuerong was very worried as this was her daughter¡¯s first time leaving home. In fact, she was more inclined to find a teacher to teach Shen Jingshu at home, but since Shen Jingshu had this desire, she was not willing to make her daughter unhappy.


    ¡°Mom, there was nothing to do today, other than choosing courses that you were fond of.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? What courses did Master Hui offer?¡± Dan Yuerong became interested when she heard Shen Jingshu¡¯s words.


    ¡°A lot of them; there is the four arts: qin, go, calligraphy, painting, and dance, medical treatment¡­ but I did not dare to choose so may, I only chose medical treatment and calligraphy.¡± Mentioning the affairs at school, Shen Jingshu was very happy. She was not studious in her past life which resulted in her not having this opportunity in the past life. However, in this life, she will substantially enrich herself and not allow herself to be that mediocre person who was easily manipted in the past life!


    ¡°Calligraphy is not bad, but medical treatment¡­do you like it?¡± Dan Yuerong did not oppose Shen Jingshu learning medical treatment but she was curious about her daughter¡¯s choice.


    ¡°Mom, I want to learn something useful. I can take care of myselfter, take care of daddy and mom, and I can take care of younger brother. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You this child¡­¡± When listening to her daughter say this, Dan Yuerong naturally did not say anything. She asked Shen Jingshu questions about her first day of school and she didn¡¯t say anything. Only when she was alone with Shen Wenhua in the evening did Dan Yuerong express her doubts, ¡°Wenhua, do you think Shu-er can learn medical treatment?¡± Didn¡¯t the average woman learn qin, painting, and dance? Those would allow her to express herself and establish herself a reputation in the future. In addition, Da Chu¡¯s customs were not so old-fashioned, many women understand how to read and write as talented women tended to marry better. Dan Yuerong was also a talented woman, she was proficient in all of the four arts and dance. However, after she got married, she rarely performed.


    ¡°If Shu-er likes it than it is fine, the child is still young, let her choose what she likes. Not to mention, our Shen family¡¯s daughter is not like other family¡¯s daughters, how can we restrict her?¡±


    ¡°You, if you spoil her how would that be good in the future?¡±


    ¡°I only have one daughter. If I do not spoil her, who will? What¡¯s more, Shu-er is sensible now, we don¡¯t have to interfere too much. If she is happy then good!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s still young right now, it won¡¯t be toote for her to study those thingster.¡±


    ¡°Studying is good, but if she doesn¡¯t like it, you can not be unwilling.¡±


    ¡°You, if you spoil her like this in the future, won¡¯t other peopleugh?¡±


    ¡°How could my, Shen Wenhua¡¯s daughter, not know anything? Shu-er is loveable and clever, if she wants to learn something, what¡¯s difficulties will she encounter? You shouldn¡¯t worry about it, nature will take its course.¡± It had to be said, Shen Wenhua was indeed a good father, otherwise, how would Shen Jingshu have such freedom?


    ¡°Alright, I will listen to you!¡± Smiling, Dan Yuerong was not a person who liked to force her child. Shen Jingshu was sensible and clever, she had also be increasingly more affectionate towards this daughter, how could she be willing to restrict her?


    If her daughter was happy, good. Her daughter was still young, there was still time if she wanted to learn in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua did not interfere with Shen Jingshu¡¯s course selections, nor did they say anything about what she chose. As a result, Shen Jingshu felt very gratified, if she were not born into this type of family, if she wanted to study medicine, she was afraid that she would have to suffer many twists and turns. After all, it was very rare for women to learn medicine. Even more, she was a woman from a wealthy family, learning this, there would always be many people with opinions.


    However, Shen Jingshu did not care, she still happily went to school as she did before. Every day she would carefully study her selected courses. She had been practicing calligraphy for the past six months, thereforepared to her peers, her penmanship was much more firm and resolute. Of course she had .u.mted this disposition from her past life, other people naturally were unable to match it. Therefore, she was not worried about calligraphy. As for schrly knowledge, she had read many books and did not feel it was hard. So even though she was studying three subjects on the surface, she spent most of her time in medicine.


    After all, this was a brand new subject, Shen Jingshu found it very strenuous at first, but she was willing to spend time. Therefore, she quickly went to buy a book on medical herbs, gradually, she also made progress. Master Hui could naturally sense it, on this day when .s.s was over, Master Hui stayed behind and approached her,¡°Shen xiaojie, have you recently been learning pharmacology?¡±


    ¡°En, these are so unfamiliar so I bought several books because I wanted to understand a little.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, learning medicine without pharmacology is not enough. It¡¯s a basic .u.mtion, you take this book back study it well. Finish it within a month, will there be any problem?¡± The book Master Hui gave Shen Jingshu was ¡°100 Herb .s.sic¡±, which described in detail the appearance medicinal effect of herbs. Toplete it within a month was burdensome, this was not an easy task for a beginner.


    Shen Jingshu looked at the book Master Hui¡¯s hand and saw a smile on the other person¡¯s face, after thinking a bit, she finally took it. ¡°Master Hui, I don¡¯t know much about medicine and it will be hard to learn, but I will try my best!¡± Shen Jingshu was actually very smart, but she did not utilize this intelligence before. Now, she would use it for her benefit and also needed to slowly develop it.


    ¡°En, just tell me when you¡¯re finished, I¡¯ll give you a test!¡±


    ¡°Good! Thank you Master Hui!¡± Shen Jingshu did not expect Hui Master to give her a book, Shen Jingshu knew that this was an opportunity, a chance to learn to get even more opportunities.


    Although Master Hui only taught basic medical knowledge in this course, Shen Jingshu knew that Master Hui knew more than this. Her goal was not this simple knowledge, therefore, she worked very hard these days to make Master Hui see her and notice her. Now that she had reached this goal, how could Shen Jingshu not be happy?


    Laughing as she left, Shen Jingshu¡¯s heart was quite excited, she believed that that the efforts of the the past few days had not been in vain. Shen Jingshu could not help but feel a little more sense of aplishment, her heart was full of a fighting spirit but she did not antic.i.p.ate that Qi Xueyan would be waiting for her that day. ¡°Jingshu, why did you take so long toe out? I heard Master Hui asked you to stay behind, what did she say to you?¡± Qi Xueyan obviously came to inquire about news, Shen Jingshu looked at the other person and immediately became vignt, things had to be concealed well!


    Qi Xueyan naturally did not notice Shen Jingshu¡¯s actions, but she was very dissatisfied with Master Hui¡¯s special treatment of Shen Jingshu these days, especially when she heard Master Hui ask Shen Jingshu to stay behind today. She certainly wanted to ask about it clearly, ¡°Did anything good happen? I can see that you are happy, can you tell me? Good friends should share with each other! Jingshu, you will tell me, right?¡±


    Looking at Qi Xueyan¡¯s envious and probing expression, Shen Jingshu did not feelfortable. She did not like this feeling, she found Qi Xueyan increasingly more unbearable today. ¡°Nothing, hehe. Let¡¯s go!¡± Pretending not to care, Shen Jingshu¡¯s expression was calm and Qi Xueyan couldn¡¯t see anything unusual, but Qi Xueyan still didn¡¯t feel relieved. ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t you think of me as your friend now? Why didn¡¯t you say anything to me?¡± There was a hurt expression on Qi Xueyan¡¯s face, if this were seen by the former ignorant Shen Jingshu, surely she would have been tricked. But now, how could she still be fooled by Qi Xueyan?


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Master Hui only asked me to stay behind to inquire about my progress. You also know that most of the people here have a foundation, I just came and I don¡¯t have any background, Master Hui was afraid that I would not be able to keep up.¡± Shen Jingshu would never say anything about the medical knowledge Master Hui had given to her. She intended to study medicine, but she did not intend to let others know how much she was learning. For the most part, most of Master Hui¡¯s lessons were only on medical treatments for the body, others were mentioned less, but Shen Jingshu was not worried.


    In learning medicine, Shen Jingshu only wanted to make herself more capable of self-protection. She did not want to be as useless as before where she was controlled by other people with no way to resist, the only thing she could do was desperately face death.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Looking at Shen Jingshu¡¯s dim expression, Qi Xueyan naturally believed it. Qi Xueyan understood what kind of person was Shen Jingshu before. Although Shen Jingshu had made some progress, how long had it been? She was not a true genius anyway.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, why would I lie to you? You don¡¯t know, but I was really afraid that Master Hui would scold me a moment ago.¡±


    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve just started learning, learning slowly is fine. When I first came wasn¡¯t I the same? Going slow is fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± Qi Xueyan did not want Shen Jingshu to progress too fast, how would she be judged if she were surpa.s.sed?


    ¡°En, it can only be like this now. Ai¡­¡± With a look of defeat, Shen Jingshu showed how hard she studied, this made Qi Xueyan very satisfied, ¡°let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The days at the school were fulfilling and happy. Shen Jingshu did not have many .s.ses but she studied hard. Calligraphy was not a big problem but she had to spend a lot of time studying medicine. But in regards to needlework, she had not made much progress.


    Today the master had asked them to embroider a small bird, Shen Jingshu had tried very hard and her hands were full of pinholes. The pain was severe, but the result was¡­


    When Qi Xueyan saw this, she felt it was very humorous. Every time she saw Shen Jingshu¡¯s embroidery she felt amused. ¡°Heavens, Jingshu, what did you embroider? Is that a bird? Why does it look like a chicken to me?¡± Qi Xueyan¡¯s voice was not low, almost all of the people there could hear it. Everyone heard Qi Xueyan say this and all came over at once to take a look at the ¡°bird¡± Shen Jingshu embroidered. ¡° Shen xiaojie, is this really a bird? Why does it not look like one to me?¡±


    ¡± Shen xiaojie, mastermanded us to embroider a magpie, not this!¡±


    ¡± Shen xiaojie, magpies are white here. You are not using the right color!¡±


    ¡°En, and the size seems too small. Shen xiaojie, you should pay more attention!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Although some people wereughing maliciously, some were seriously giving guidance to Shen Jingshu. After all, her status still meant something and she had not been arrogant and was very amiable these past few days, many people wanted to make friends with her.


    Shen Jingshu became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Listening to everyone¡¯s guidance or ridicule, she filtered their ident.i.ties and found that those who ridiculed her all had intimate rtionships with Qi Xueyan.


    It seemed that Qi Xueyan certainly nned this behind her back, did Qi Xueyan think she wouldn¡¯t know? She still wanted to deliberately ridicule her? Looking at Qi Xueyan, although her face still looked caring, the mocking and proud look did not escape Shen Jingshu¡¯s eyes. Because Shen Jingshu and Qi Xueyan sat very close to each other, some of their .s.smates pretended to discover Qi Xueyan¡¯s work. They immediately appeared somewhat astounded, ¡°Look, the magpie Qi xiaojie embroidered looks really lifelike, it makes me want to capture it !¡± Someone deliberately mentioned Qi Xueyan¡¯s embroidery work which caused everyone to turn around and look, wasn¡¯t it very differentpared to Shen Jingshu¡¯s?


    ¡° Qi xiaojie¡¯s embroidery work is getting more and more exquisite.¡±


    ¡°Look at this magpie, it looks real. Qi xiaojie, can you give me some advice? I don¡¯t know how to do it. I always feel that I am not doing it right and that my magpie doesn¡¯t seem lifelike!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Xueyan clearly understood the importance of embroidery so she spent a lot of time on it. She had been able to embroider like this from a very young age, of course it was pretty good. Listening to everyone¡¯s praise, Qi Xueyan felt that she had finally pushed Shen Jingshu down a bit, how could she conceal the smile on her face? ¡°Of course I can share some advice. If you want to embroider this magpie well, you should observe nature more and also practice drawing more. As for the magpie¡¯s eyes, they should have a bit of a l.u.s.ter, you should embroider it with white lines and it will be better ¡­ ¡± Qi furen had taught Qi Xueyan all of this before and Qi Xueyan had carefully remembered. She was very happy at the moment, of course she was willing to guide others


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how you do it, no wonder!¡±


    ¡± Qi xiaojie is really observant, I never thought about it before. It¡¯s no wonder that my magpie is not lifelike.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, master said I still have to work hard, but Qi xiaojie is really intelligent, it makes me really envious!¡±


    ¡± Qi xiaojie, you have learned so much and have mastered every subject, you¡¯re really smart!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, the contrast between Shen Jingshu and Qi Xueyan became crystal clear. Qi Xueyan was especially pleased with everyone¡¯s praise but at the same time she still did not forget to look at Shen Jingshu¡¯s expression. Seeing Shen Jingshu sit there peacefully, it seemed that Shen Jingshu was unhappy because she was left out. Qi Xueyan became even more excited,¡± Jingshu, what¡¯s going on with you? Are you unhappy? Haha, it is alright. You¡¯re weak in embroidery so just work harderter, don¡¯t worry!¡±Smiling as she held Shen Jingshun¡¯s hand, Qi Xueyan could not let her go so easily!


    Humph, Do you think you can fight with me? This is only the beginning, I will surpa.s.s you in everything to make you always live under my halo!


    ¡°Xueyan, how can I learn it well? Your magpie is embroidered really well, but mine ¡­¡± disappointedly looking at her own embroidery, Shen Jingshu did not know what was wrong. Since her rebirth, it seemed like she had learned everything fast but this embroidery never seemed good.


    Was this ¡°You win some, you lose some¡±? She had made great progress in other areas, so was she doomed to fall in embroidery?


    Thinking this way, Shen Jingshu was relieved. Deep in her mind, she was actually not very concerned with embroidery. Instead of spending so much time learning this, it was better to learn more useful things that would help her in the future!


    Thinking this way, how could Shen Jingshu learn to embroidery well? Whether it was her previous life or this life, she was not particrly fond of embroidery!


    Although she was not very interested in embroidery, but in other people¡¯s opinion, Shen Jingshu was still working hard at it. At the moment, she seemed to be hit hard and her face was full of frustrations, this made Qi Xueyan even more excited. ¡°You¡¯ve just learned it, it¡¯s okay. If you have something you don¡¯t understandter, you cane to me and I will teach you!¡± In the school, Qi Xueyan had always kept a good rtionship with Shen Jingshu, on this point, she was not stupid.


    ¡°Xueyan, you are so good to me!¡±


    ¡°We are good friends. I should help you!¡± Appearing like sisters, Qi Xueyan wanted everyone to see that their rtionship was good so that everyone would respect her more. But secretly, she would always hint that Shen Jingshu¡¯s temper was not and that she was quarrelsome because she did not want Shen Jingshu to have too many friends.


    In the past life, Qi Xueyan had always done this, as a result, Qi Xueyan was Shen Jingshu¡¯s only friend throughout her childhood. However, in this life, Shen Jingshu took the initiative toe to the school to study and never showed off. So, even though Qi Xueyan sometimes ndered her, this did not prevent Shen Jingshu from making friends!


    After this matter, Shen Jingshu¡¯s mood was very ¡°bad¡±. Someone came over at that moment, ¡± Shen xiaojie, Qi xiaojie just embarra.s.sed you in such way, don¡¯t you feel angry?¡± The person speaking was senior official Yang¡¯s daughter, Yang Hun. This person¡¯s face was quite beautiful and she was a few years older than Shen Jingshu. Because this person had the same .s.ses as Shen Jingshu, Shen Jingshu had seen and spoken to her many times. But today, she had taken the initiative toe over and speak to Shen Jingshu for the first time.


    ¡°Hehe, why would I be angry about it? I¡¯m not good at embroidery¡±, Shen Jingshu smiled uncaringly as she looked at the person in front of her and tried to recall her ident.i.ty.


    Yang Hun was senior official Yang¡¯s only daughter. Although senior official Yang was one rank lower than her father, his character was upright. So, Yang Hun¡¯s character was also frank, Shen Jingshu thought that having a rtionship with this person was not bad and tried to make friends with her.


    ¡°Shen xiaojie is magnanimous.¡± Smiling, Yang Hun did not say anything else about it and came closer, ¡°It will be time for calligraphy .s.s soon, let¡¯s go together. I was on my way just now!¡± Yang Hun was much taller than Shen Jingshu, standing in front of Shen Jingshu, she was one-head-taller than Shen Jingshu. It made Shen Jingshu have to look up at the other person, ¡±En, ok! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Not far away, Qi Xueyan was originally discussing tips with everyone, but when she saw Yang Hun and Shen Jinshu talking closely, she quickly came over, ¡°Jingshu wait for me, I¡¯m also going with you!¡± After saying goodbye to everyone Qi Xueyan joined the two, Qi Xueyan also wanted to make friends with Yang Hun. However, this Yang Hun had always been lukewarm towards her and their friendship had only been so-so. Seeing Yang Hun actively talking to Shen Jingshu now, Qi Xueyan was not at ease.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Without any ill feelings, Shen Jingshu smiled and waited for Qi Xueyan. Along the way, she chatted andughed with Qi Xueyan. Seeing this, it made Yang Hun feel very curious, she felt that Shen Jingshu was really interesting.


    Arriving at the calligraphy .s.sroom, Yang Hun actually took the initiative to sit beside Shen Jingshu. This was rare, Shen Jingshu smiled at her and Yang Hun also gave a smile in return. During the .s.s, although the two people didn¡¯t talk much with each other, they shared some opinions anyway. Shen Jingshu peeked at Yang Hun¡¯s calligraphy and saw that her calligraphy was full of ease. From her calligraphy, Shen Jingshu can tell that Yang Hun was a broad-minded girl, Shen Jingshu naturally hoped that they could be friends.


    In the previous life, because of Qi Xueyan, she almost had no friends and the people she met were not very sincere towards her. Later, when her parents died, others naturally paid less attention to her. She was really lonely at that time. So, in this life, she wanted to have many friends so that she could have friends to lean on in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be good?


    Moreover, she wanted to let Qi Xueyan know that she could friends other than her! ¡°


    The rtionship between the two became much closer after Yang Hun took the initiative to greet her. Shen Jingshu and Yang Hun learned embroidery and calligraphy together which resulted in them spending a lot of time with each other. Furthermore, their personalities were veryplimentary and they soon became good friends. After Shen Jingshu got to know more about Yang Hun, she found that Yang Hun was a very sincere person and a real straight shooter. There was no need to worry when dealing with this kind of person, and one did not have to scheme too much. Instead, it was easy to get along, Shen Jingshu was very happy.


    Yang Hun was Shen Jingshu¡¯s first true friend, Shen Jingshu cherished it very much. However, Shen Jingshu did not antic.i.p.ate that she would meet another nice person in medicine .s.s.


    On this day, Shen Jingshu was seriously listening to Master Hui¡¯s lecture, as usual, today¡¯s lesson was still on basic knowledge. Although Master Hui set up the medicine .s.s, she did not teach too much. This made Shen Jingshu very satisfied because she did not want others to know too much about her hidden strengths.


    ¡°Jingshu, what¡¯s the characteristics and efficacy of licorice?¡±


    ¡°Licorice, nickname: sweet gra.s.s, sweet root. The outeryer varies in thickness and its rind is umber or beige. The rhizome is cylindrical and has bud marks on the surface. There is marrow in the middle of the section. It has a slight scent which is sweet and special. The basic functions are fever-reducing, detoxicating, expel phlegm, cough-relieving, and for abdominal stomach ¡­¡­ ¡± Shen Jingshu answered without hesitation, many people were somewhat surprised and admired Shen Jingshu¡¯s knowledge.


    ¡°En, you answered very well. Next, we will look at wolfberry¡­¡± Master Hui¡¯s lecture was not fast and she liked to show examples. However, the course was very interesting and Shen Jingshu listened carefully, but she did not think that she had already attracted someone¡¯s attention.


    Since rebirth she was very sensitive, these several days she had always felt that someone was watching her secretly. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a thin and weak girl. The girl had a very slim body and a soft face, she seemed older than Shen Jingshu. Every time Shen Jingshu saw this girl, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about an idiom: thin as a willow branch. Everyone who saw her would think that she was too thin.


    This girl always seemed to peek at her frequently these days, but when Shen Jingshu looked at her, she avoided the eye contact and her face was somewhat flushed. It seemed that she was a somewhat reserved and shy girl. When Shen Jingshu saw the other person¡¯s appearance, she did not say much. Today¡¯s .s.s was over and Sheng Jingshu was preparing to leave, but she didn¡¯t expect that at this time, the girl opened her mouth. ¡°Shen xiaojie, I didn¡¯t understand today¡¯s lesson. Er¡­you¡­ Can you teach me?¡± This girl was one of her few medicine .s.smates and she looked delicate and small, it really made people take pity on her,¡±What confused you?¡± Smiling, Shen Jingshu answered, she quite liked this girl. From her face, she saw sincerity, which was much better than Qi Xueyan¡¯s hypocritical expression.


    ¡°Just some of the herb properties Master Hui just taught, I, I don¡¯t remember. Can, can you repeat it? ¡± The little girl was quite shy and not very brave. Shen Jingshu looked at her and smiled. ¡°Haha, of course!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will have to trouble you¡­¡± The girl carefully asked a few questions and Shen Jingshu patiently answered. She immediately smiles and seemed a bit less embarra.s.sed, ¡°Shen xiaojie, I really must thank you. Can Ie to you if I have some questions in the future? ¡± Although she looked older than Shen Jingshu, looking at her careful expression, it really made people feel that she was younger.


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    ¡°Shen xiaojie, you are very nice!¡± Shyly smiling, she was really an innocent child.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We will be studying together in the future, we should help each other. By the way, are you Kong xiaojie? ¡°


    ¡°Shen xiaojie knows who I am?¡± Not expecting Shen Jingshu to recognize her, Kong Xinhe was somewhat surprised. She was not the daughter of some official family, on the contrary, she was only the daughter of a wealthy businessman. Although her family was wealthy, Kong Xinhe knew that her status was much lower than those from official families. Although she can here to study, but deep in her mind, she still felt inferior. From the beginning, she admired Shen Jingshu¡¯s confidence and wanted to get close to her, but was embarra.s.sed and did not dare to. She was afraid of being looked down upon and did not dare to speak to Shen Jingshu. She was d that she finally had the confidence to speak to Shen xiaojie. It seems pretty good because Shen xiaojie was a very nice person!


    ¡°Of course I know you, how could I not know you after we have studied together for so long?¡± Shen Jingshu answered with a smile. Seeing the other person¡¯s careful expression, she could not help but think of her former self. When she lost her parents and stayed with the Shen family in the capital, wasn¡¯t she just like this? At that time she was still young and did not understand anything, she had no choice but to endure being bullied by people. Looking at Kong Xinhe now, Shen Jingshu sympathized with her from the bottom of her heart. She would not reject her.


    At that time she was helpless and lonely, how could she reject a person who was in the same predicament now?


    ¡± Shen xiaojie, you are so nice. Then¡­can we be friends?¡± Although the status of a businessman in Chu was not low, it was still one step lower than an official family. Furthermore, because of Kong Xinhe¡¯s introverted personality, she did not have many friends. It was hard not to feel ashamed.


    ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t we friends now?¡± Smiling, Shen Jingshu watched Kong Xinhe act this way and knew that Kong Xinhe was sensitive and introverted. Although she was older than Shen Jingshu, she seemed to be more timid.


    ¡°Of course we are friends. Shen xiaojie. I am very happy!¡±


    ¡°Since we are friends, call me by my name. My name is Shen Jingshu. How about you?¡±


    ¡°My, my name is Kong Xinhe.¡±


    ¡°Xinhe, it¡¯s a very nice name!¡±


    ¡°My mother said that when I was born the lotus in the pond blossomed, so, she gave me this name.¡± Kong Xinhe was very happy to be praised.


    ¡°Xinhe, nice to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Jing, Jingshu. Nice to meet you too!¡± After all, this was the first time that she had spoken to Shen Jingshu, Kong Xinhe was very nervous.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll introduce a friend to youter.¡±Shen Jingshu left the .s.sroom holding Kong Xinhe¡¯s hand. This girl was very simple and somewhat simr to Shen Jingshu in the past life, Shen Jingshu liked her very much.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Shyly smiling, Kong Xinghe was truly introverted. In addition, because of her health, she was always afraid of others looking down on her so she didn¡¯t contact many people in school. It was the first time she had spoken to Shen Jingshu today, she did not expect to be friends with Shen Jingshu do easily, she was really happy!


    ¡­


    Yang Hun was waiting for Shen Jingshu and did not expect Shen Jingshu to bring another person when she came out,¡±Jingshu!¡±


    ¡°Did you wait a long time? Just now I was a little busy and got held up. ¡°


    ¡°No, I just came here. This is¡­ ¡± Kong Xinhe didn¡¯t talk much, so it was normal for Yang Hun not to know her.


    ¡°This is Kong Xinhe, we study medicine together.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it is Kong xiaojie. h.e.l.lo, I am Yang Hun.¡± Yang Hun was generous, seeing Shen Jingshu lead Kong Xinhe over, she understood Shen Jingshu¡¯s intention.


    ¡°h.e.l.lo, Yang xiaojie.¡±


    ¡°Just call me Hun, Jingshu calls me that too. From now on, we are all friends!¡± Compared with Kong Xinhe¡¯s prudence, Yang Hun was much calmer. Kong Xinhe smiled and greeted Yang Hun, the three girls then chatted with each other.


    Although Shen Jingshu knew that Kong Xinhe was a merchant¡¯s daughter, she did not disdain her. Instead, she talked generously and smiled a lot. She also promised to visit her at her home a few dayster. Kong Xinhe was still worried that she would be despised, but now she waspletely relieved.


    Haha! She did not expect that she would make two good friends, furthermore, they did not despise her. This was really good!


    Kong Xinhe had little contact with others because of her status and health, she was relieved now.


    ¡­


    The three girls had a lot of interests and hobbies inmon so they became good friends really fast. Shen Jingshu was very happy, but when Qi Xueyan saw, she was not happy. ¡°Jingshu, have you and that Yang xiaojie and Kong xiaojie gotten very close recently?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Hun and Xinhe are nice. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Yang xiaojie always offends people with her words, you should be careful. This kind of person is not a sincere friend.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Haha, Qi Xueyan, are you trying to y that trick again? In the past, you were like this, you disparaged me in front of others. Now, you also disparage me in front of others. Did she want her not to have any friends? You want me to foolishly believe you so that I will push others away, and end up utterly isted. Is it possible that I would be as stupid as I was in thest life?


    ¡°Of course it is true. Didn¡¯t you see that she has no friends and has always been alone? Jingshu, I will not hurt you, you should pay more attention from now on. Don¡¯t be ignorant of others betraying you!¡± Based on your expression, I¡¯m supposed to take you as a good person? Qi Xueyan¡¯s words resembled those of someone who was reporting back to their master. Shen Jingshu scorned her in her mind, but replied: ¡°En, I know, but Hun is not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°You are easily fooled.¡± Seeing that Shen Jingshu did not listen to her words, Qi Xueyan was unhappy, ¡± You should still pay more attention from now on, Ok? And don¡¯t tell her anything, do you understand? If she betrays you, don¡¯tin and cry! ¡°


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing!¡± Ha ha, wasn¡¯t the person who betrayed me you? Qi Xueyan, Qi Xueyan, you really can¡¯t endure my life getting better, right?


    ¡°By the way, as for that Kong Xinhe, I heard that her health is very bad and that she is the daughter of a merchant. She is timid and weak, why did you walk together with her? Isn¡¯t that lowering your status? ¡± Qi Xueyan was very conceited, of course she looked down on a merchant¡¯s daughter like Kong Xinhe. But when Shen Jingshu heard this, she immediately became displeased, ¡°Xinhe is very a nice person, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The expression on her face immediately changed. Qi Xueyan did not realize that these two people had such a position in Shen Jingshu¡¯s heart. Qi Xueyan was very ufortable at the moment,¡±Jingshu, are you angry with me? Or do you think I shouldn¡¯t have said that? But I¡¯m saying it for your own good, I¡¯m afraid you are being deceived! Is it possible, is it possible you only care about them and don¡¯t care about me, your friend? Or do you not regard me as your friend now? ¡± After saying these, she showed a hurt expression. Qi Xueyan cunningly took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, it seemed like she had been treated very unjustly.


    ¡°Xueyan, I didn¡¯t mean that, you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Seeing Qi Xueyan ¡°hurt¡±, Shen Jingshu quicklyforted her, ¡°I do care about you, we have been friends for so many years, how can I not care about you?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you not listen to what I just said?¡± Qi Xueyan wanted to persuade Shen Jingshu so that Shen Jingshu could notpete with her in the future.


    She wanted to control the person in front of her!


    ¡°No, I remembered what you said, You can rest a.s.sured that I will not be betrayed.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, you can believe in me, I know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad in my heart!¡±


    ¡°You should pay attention from now on, they have bad intentions!¡± If Shen Jingshu had other friends in the future, how could Shen Jingshu obey her words?


    ¡°En, I understand. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you want toe to my house to y? Gege came back today!¡± Suddenly remembering Qi Shaodong¡¯s instructions, Qi Xueyan did not dare to neglect them.


    Because of the incidentst time, Qi Shaodong felt disgraced so he had been staying with the Qi family in the capital since the New Year and hadn¡¯te back until now. He wanted to wait until everyone forgot about that matter so that he could avoid being mocked!


    ¡°No, mom told me toe back early today, maybe I¡¯lle some other day.¡± What did Qi Shaodonging back have to do with her? She was not the silly girl who liked Qi Shaodong from before, why would she still kiss his a.s.s?


    ¡°But Gege said that he brought you a gift!¡± Although Qi Shaodong was previously annoyed with Shen Jingshu, Qi furen properly mollified him afterward. Qi Shaodong certainly still wanted to have a good rtionship with Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°But I have to go home early!¡± Hesitating a bit, Shen Jingshu did not care about the gift, but she did care about Qi Shaodong¡¯s att.i.tude. Didn¡¯t Qi Shaodong take offense to the things that happenedst time? It had not been a long time since that incident, why would he act like this again?


    Was this person actually this thick-skinned? Or very scheming?


    ¡°But Gege brought you a very good gift, don¡¯t you want to have a look?¡±, Qi Xueyan asked while pulling Shen Jingshu¡¯s hand. Earlier, Qi Shaodong had told Qi Xueyan to bring Shen Jingshu to their home. Although Qi Xueyan was not willing, she still had to bring Shen Jingshu over.


    These days, Shen Jingshu, Yang Hun, and Kong Xinhe were very close. Shen Jingshu had been somewhat cold towards Qi Xueyan, she did not want this to continue, Shen Jingshu¡¯s good friend could only be her! How could it be someone else?


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shen Jingshu was still hesitating, but Qi Xueyan took her hand and started pulling her away without saying anything. Shen Jingshu felt that even if she refused, the other person still insist on taking her. It¡¯s not bad if she agreed this time, in case the next time she was caught unprepared, ¡°Wait a second Xueyan!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have to go back and tell my mother so she will not be worried.¡±


    ¡°En, well, let Chun Xiao do it, you can sit in my carriage!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±Shen Jingshu instructed Chun Xiao to go back and inform Dan Yuerong to prevent her from worrying. Chun Xiao quickly nodded, ¡± Xiaojie, nubi understands. Nubi will go tell Furen and then I wille back to look for you!¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, take your time!¡± After speaking, Shen Jingshu climbed onto Qi Xueyan¡¯s carriage and went to Qi fu. Along the way, Qi Xueyan enthusiastically talked to Shen Jingshu. During that period, she did not forget to continue ndering Yang Hun and Kong Xinhe. Shen Jingshu merely pretended not to hear, Qi Xueyan saw Shen Jingshu¡¯s reaction and felt very ufortable, but did not say anything.


    Humph, wait and see. I want to know if you really can be good friends?


    ¡°Oh, Jingshu, youing? Come here, take your seat!¡± Qi furen rarely saw Shen Jingshue here and was very happy to receive her. She wanted Shen Jingshu to stay to have a meal together, but Shen Jingshu refused. ¡°Qi furen, my father has been busy recently, I have to apany my mother to eat. I don¡¯t want my mother to eat alone!¡± This excuse was very good, so Qi furen didn¡¯t persuade anymore. ¡°Jingshu is really a filial child! You¡¯re much better than my Xueyan!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Seeing Qi furen praise Shen Jingshu,pared to her she was much better, Qi Xueyan was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Look at this child, still don¡¯t agree with that, huh? Hehe, if you want to apany with Shen furen, I won¡¯t persuade you to stay anymore. Just make yourself at home. If you want to eat something, just tell me, I¡¯ll have servants prepare it for you.¡± Since thest time, Qi furen has clearly felt that the rtionship with the Shen family is not as good as before. Although Dan Yuerong¡¯s performance was same, Qi furen was not a fool. She was embarra.s.sed deep in her mind. So this time she was very d to see Shen Jingshuing here. Soon, Qi furen called Qi Shaodong toe.


    ¡°Sister meimei!¡± Haven¡¯t met for days, Qi Shaodong seems to be taller, and matured. The boy of this age grows very fast. Shen Jingshu observed him, and naturally found the change of him, ¡°Shaodong gege, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have been in the capital these days. It¡¯s really some days since we metst time. Shen meimei, did you miss me?¡± Looking at Shen Jingshu, Qi Shaodong felt a bit of resentment towards her, but thinking of Shen Jingshu¡¯s goodness to him over the years, and the cute appearance, Qi Shaodong¡¯s anger faded. What¡¯s more, Qi furen exhorted him and let him know that he could not offend the Shen family. Qi Shaodong was sensible, so he treated Shen Jinshu nicely. But in his eyes, there were less true emotions.


    ¡°Of course I do miss you! How are you doing these days, Shaodong gege?¡±


    ¡°I am very good! Oh, Shen meimei, I brought you a gift. Hope you like it!¡± Qi Shaodong took out a box as he was speaking. Shen Jingshu smiled and opened it. It was a pair of lovely pearl flowers, light blue, very suitable for Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± This gift was for girls. Qi Shaodong bought it ording to Qi furen¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°I like it very much, thank you Shaodong gege!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Qi Shaodong smiled. Saw Shen Jingshu ying with it seriously, he was relieved. Qi furen saw this, her face was gratified too. ¡°Well, you guys have fun, I have things to do. See youter.¡±


    ¡°See you, mom).¡± Qi furen is intentionally giving some s.p.a.ce for these children. Shen Jingshu knew this quite well. She gazed at Qi furen leaving and smiled as if nothing had happened. Shen Jingshu covered the lid of the gift box and continued listening to Qi Shaodong talk.


    Qi Shaodong spoke about his experiences in the capital with smiles. Watching the mellow face of Shen Jingshu, he found that Shen Jingshu was more and more beautiful these days. A boy was always growing up. Some ideas naturally gradually generated, it¡¯s just that he did not understand it yet.


    ¡°Shen meimei, I heard that the school started, do you adapt to it?¡±


    ¡°En! very well!¡±


    ¡°How is your study? You have just joined, so if you have something don¡¯t understand, you can ask Yan-er, she can teach you!¡±


    ¡°I know, Shaodong gege. Xueyan has helped me a lot!¡±


    ¡°You are good friends, it is essential to help each other.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jingshu, you can ask me anything. In fact, you can also ask gege. Gege, would you agree?¡±, said Qi Xueyan.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    ¡°En. I know!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Although these children were talking andughing, there was a gap between them. The previous days were long gone.


    Many things changed. It seemed that they were amiable, but the deep down in their heart, they had grudges against each other. The seeds of hatred had been buried gradually.


    They were unable to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving from the Qi household, Shen Jingshu looked back at the gate of Qi household and let out a sigh of relief. In fact, Shen Jingshu did not want toe. Every time she came, she had to be careful. She had to work hard to hide her emotions and smile to those she hated. If she can, she really wanted to tear away their mask!


    However, how is it possible?


    ¡°Xiaojie, let¡¯s go back, Furen will be worried.¡±


    ¡°En, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Since Qi Shaodong hade back, Shen Jingshu would meet him inevitably. In addition to Qi Xueyan¡¯s contribution, Shen Jingyu asionally encountered Qi Shaodong herself. Every time, Qi Shaodong was kind to her. However, Shen Jingshu saw the ambition from his eyes. His invitations were more and more obvious and she was more and more vignt.


    It was peaceful for the better part of a year. The rtionship with the Qi family was just so-so. The two families still maintained the peace of the surface, and the intercourses were still rtively close.


    Day by day, Shen Jingshu was trying hard to learn and enrich herself every day. Her medical skills had greatly improved, but her progress in embroidery was not great. The teacher who taught her embroidery felt quite helpless, but she taught her resolutely because of her status.


    Time flew, Dan Yuerong¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger. These days, Qioye¡®s career was very unsatisfactory. Since his annual appraisal was ¡°bad¡±, there is no way for him to be promoted. Since then, Qioye always made mistakes and provoked his boss. Qioye was ufortable in his mind and often rebuked Qi furen and Qi Shaodong. He med his bad luck on his son and always reproached him. He became a womanizer, and increased the number of concubines he had, Qi furen was really upset!


    However,pared to the Qi family, the Shen family was smoother. Shen Wenhua¡¯s annual appraisal was ¡°excellent¡± every year but he did not want to return to the capital and had been staying in Jiangnan. Although Ruan momo was in the house, she acted normal and took good care of Dan Yuerong. In the blink of an eye, it is time for Dan Yuerong to give birth.


    On this day, Dan Yuerong was walking in the yard, as usual, looking at Dan Yuerong¡¯s stomach, Ruan momo wrinkled her brow. ¡°The date of the furen¡®s childbor is near, I am ready. Furen should walk more these next few days so that you can give birth to the baby easier!¡±


    ¡°Momo, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Furen, I have been looking for shaoye¡®s wet-nurse recently, and now there are already a few candidates. Furen, do you want to take a look at them personally?¡±


    ¡°I believe in your judgment. Momo, you can decide it!¡±


    ¡°I still rmend Furen to take a look on your own. A wet-nurse is very important she may serve shaoye in the future!¡±


    ¡°En, okay!¡± Walking, Dan Yuerong felt a pain in her stomach. She frowned and her face turned pale. Rong momo saw it, and she was worried. ¡°What happened to you Furen?¡±


    ¡°I¡­my stomach¡­I am afraid that I am giving birth.¡± Dan Yuerong had experienced delivery before. Based on the pain she felt, she knew that it was time.


    ¡°Furen, don¡¯t worry! Let me help you to go back and lie down!¡± Looking at Dan Yuerong¡¯s face, Rong momo frowned and carefully supported Dan Yuerong back. Rong momo didn¡¯t forget to ask others to call the midwife. ¡°Boil the water! And call the midwife! Furen is going to give birth!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Methodically, servants run to fetch the person. These days, under the discipline and training of Rong momo, there was no chaos. In a while, water began to burn, and the midwife also came. Dan Yuerong¡¯s face turned paler by the pain.


    ¡°Furen. Don¡¯t worry,bor will not happen immediately. You should eat something to fill your belly first, otherwise you will not have any strength!¡± The midwife checked Dan Yuerong¡¯s situation and found it was still early. There was some time for orderly arrangement. Although Dan Yuerong was in so much pain that she had no appet.i.te, she knew that it would be some time before she gave birth and could only eat something.


    ¡°Furen, should we calloye back?¡± Looking at the painful looking Dan Yuerong, Rong momo made this proposal, but she did not antic.i.p.ate that Dan Yuerong would refuse. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The pain just began and it is still early. Laoye is busy, don¡¯t call him toe back now.¡± She did not Shen Wenhua toe back so early and worry about her, Dan Yuerong hold back the pain.


    ¡°Then, Furen eat something first!¡± Seeing Dan Yuerong refuse, Rong momo didn¡¯t say much. Rong momo arranged things at the side and did her best in case of any mistakes happened.


    This was the first household¡¯s eldest son, no mistakes could be tolerated!


    ====


    ¡°Ah!¡± The shrill cry made those standing at the door feel anxious and extremely tormented.


    ¡°How is Furen? It has been such a long time, how can there be no news?¡± The child was really tossing. It had already been over three hours, how¡­


    When Shen Wenhua heard Dan Yuerong screaming, he was really worried.


    ¡°Laoye don¡¯t worry. Giving birth is like this, we can only wait.¡±


    ¡°But Furen has been in pain for such a long time, it can¡¯t possibly be okay, right?¡±


    ¡°No. Laoye, rest a.s.sured. Furen¡¯s fetus is very good and she has been well taken care of these days, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Ai ¡­ ¡­¡± The woman he loved was suffering inside but he could not do anything to help, Shen Wenhua could only wait outside anxiously.


    ¡°Laoye should sit for a while, all childbirth is like this. Some people are inbor one day and one night and still will not have given birth, you don¡¯t worry!¡± When the servants saw that Shen Wenhua was nervous, a few naturally came tofort him. Although Shen Wenhua understood, how could he not be nervous hearing Dan Yuerong scream?


    ¡°Ai¡­¡± Weing a new life was a joyous asion, but Shen Wenhua was also reluctant to have his wife be exhausted. His heart was tense and he could not go in, Shen Wenhua could only pace back and forth in front of the door.


    Shen Jingshu was watching from the side and was worried. This child was not born in her previous life so she did not know how this situation ended. Therefore, she was also anxious after not seeing Dan Yueronge out after such a long time. ¡°Dad, nothing will happen to mom right?¡±


    In the previous life her mother had not given birth to a child but this life was not the same. Then, would mother be safe?


    She knew that a woman giving birth was like taking a trip to the gates of h.e.l.l and that Dan Yuerong¡¯s health was not good, Shen Jingshu really could not be at ease.


    ¡°Rest a.s.sured, giving birth is like this. Do not worry.¡± Although he was anxious himself, Shen Wenhua still had tofort his daughter as he did not want her to be afraid.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Jingshu knew that Shen Wenhua was onlyforting her, she was not a real child who would believe that Dan Yuerong was ok.


    Mom had been in pain for such a long time, why wasn¡¯t there any news yet?


    Dan Yuerong had been screaming continuously, it really made the people waiting outside anxious. Pacing back and forth, one hoped it good soothe their mind.


    The two people were already worried, but after seeing the b.l.o.o.d.y watere out one basin after the other, the two were even more worried. Shen Wenhua could not take it anymore and quickly pulled someone aside, ¡°What happened to Furen, why is there so much blood?¡±


    ¡°Laoye, Furen is not dted yet, nubi still has to get hot water!¡±


    ¡°Did Furen have a problem? Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°The fetus is very big so it has not been born yet, Laoye don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you go, properly take care of Furen!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Yuerong¡¯sbor was very strenuous, Shen Wenhua and Shen Jingshu¡¯s hearts mmed at the door. As a result, Dan Yuerong never dted. Later, the doctor couldn¡¯t stand it and couldn¡¯t wait and finally gave Dan Yuerong medicine to inducebor. When she was dted, Dan Yuerong¡¯s screams became even louder.


    ¡°Dad, is mother in a lot of pain?¡± Was it painful to have children?


    ¡°It should be fast, don¡¯t worry.¡± Just a moment ago, the midwife had said that the fetus¡¯ position was very positive, but the fetus was a bit too big so it was not good. These past few days, Shen Wenhua had always made sure that Dan Yuerong received meticulous care, Dan Yuerong¡¯s health was pretty good so there should not be any big problem.


    ¡°En! ¡°Everyone waited anxiously. Finally, after dark, they heard the sound of an infant crying.¡±Waaaaaaaa¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Daddy, can you hear that? Has younger brother been born?¡± Excitedly pulling Shen Wenhua¡¯s hand, Shen Jingshu felt tears quicklying out.


    Finally, she had a blood-rted younger brother. From now on, she would not be lonely.


    ¡°Seems like it. Go, let¡¯s go and see!¡± The father and daughter happily walked towards the door. At that moment, the door opened and the midwife came out holding a child with a smile on her face, ¡°Congrattions Shenoye, it is a chubby young master, he is very cute!¡±


    ¡°I, I have a son?¡± Looking at the clothed wrapped infant, Shen Wenhua was not able to respond for a moment.


    He had originally believed that he would not have any more children in this life, to have a child today, how could Shen Wenhua not be happy? With this child, he and Rong-er could straighten their backs and would not have to worry anymore. Shu-er would also have someone to depend on in the future, this was truly great!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s a white, chubby little boy, he looks really good. Does Shenoye want to hold him?¡±


    ¡°Haha, alright!¡± Carefully holding the baby, Shen Wenhua was very happy and had someone reward the midwife with twelve silvers. The midwife immediately said many more congrattions, Shen Wenhua was even happier.


    ¡°Congrattions daddy!¡± Shen Jingshu stood on her tiptoes to look at her younger brother and found that her brother was really cute. He was white and tender, although his eyes were not open, it really made people want to touch him!


    ¡°Haha, Now, Shu-er has a younger brother. Haha, you have all worked hard today and will be rewarded, each person will be given 10 silvers! ¡± Shen Wenhua was very pleased today, naturally he was also generous. He had finally gotten a son after so many years, Shen Wenhua was all smiles.


    ¡°Thank you Laoye!¡± There were many happy events in the household and they had also gotten money. To get 10 silvers all of a sudden, all of the servants were very happy and said congrattions many times. Holding the baby, Shen Wenhua thought of his beloved wife and prepared to enter the room,¡± how is Furen?¡±


    ¡°Furen is tired, she is already asleep.¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go in and see Furen!¡±


    When he went in he saw that the people inside were in the middle of cleaning up, the air still had a faint smell of blood. This caused Shen Wenhua to frown when he smelled it,¡±is Furen ok?¡±


    ¡°Laoye please rest a.s.sured. Furen is only tired and her body is a little weak, after having a good rest she should be fine.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s good!¡± Going over to look at Dan Yuerong, sure enough, Dan Yuerong¡¯splexion was pale and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed in her sleep, it was clear that she was not sleeping peacefully.


    Handing the child to Ruan momo, Shen Wenhua walked over and picked up Dan Yuerong¡¯s hand. His heart was filled with grat.i.tude, but Dan Yuerong was asleep and couldn¡¯t hear him, ¡°Rong-er, thank you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Wenhua loved his son, it took him one day and one night to finallye up with a good name. The child was called Shen Zihan, and his childhood name was Hang-er. For the moment, the Shen household was filled with a celebratory mood and every face within the household had a never-ending smile.


    ¡°Look at this child, he really looks like Laoye!¡± Dan Yuerong had painstakingly given birth to this son and had only nced at this child before falling asleep. Now that she had woken up, of course she wanted to embrace him.


    ¡°You, the doctor said that your body is weak. You must take a 2 month confinement period, it is better to hand over the child to me!¡± Giving birth to this child had certainly been a bit hard on Dan Yuerong, how could Shen Wenhua be willing to allow Dan Yuerong to suffer?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wenhua, have you told mother about this child? ¡± Although the capital was far, now that this child had been born it was better to go and peacefully announce it.


    ¡°Do not worry, I have already written a letter to tell mother. Mother will know soon, it will certainly make her very happy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother has waited for many years and finally has a di grandson, she will certainly be happy!¡± Dan Yuerong had no doubt that Old madam would be fond of this child. Now, she could only hope that this child would make Old Madam hold less of a grudge against her. Otherwise, when they came in contactter, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°This is natural.¡±


    ¡± Wenhua, what do you think the child¡¯s name should be? ¡°


    ¡°Do not worry, I have already thought about it when you were asleep, he is called Shen Zihan, little name Hang-er, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Zihan, Zihan¡­ Naturally, it is excellent, it is very suitable for this child! But, does mother agree with this name?¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, I already told mother when I wrote the letter, she will not object! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Ha ha, Hang-er has a name, it is what your father picked out, do you like it?¡± The baby had just been born and his eyes had not opened yet, he only knew how to sleep all day long. Dan Yuerong stroked the child¡¯s fair little cheek but did not expect that Hang-er would not give her face, ¡°Waa¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Dan Yuerong was really worried when the child suddenly started crying.


    ¡°Furen, I¡¯m afraid young master is hungry, this old servant will take him to the wet nurse.¡±


    ¡°En, alright. I will have to trouble Momo.¡± Reluctantly handing over the child to Ruan momo, although Dan Yuerong wanted to get close to her son, she could not bear to hear her son cry.


    Seeing his wife¡¯s pale face, Shen Wenhua pulled his wife¡¯s hand as a look of pity shed across his face, ¡°Rong-er, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°Wenhua, I am very happy that I could give birth to Hang-er!¡± Dan Yuerong knew that if she really had not been able to give birth again, it would be impossible to stop Shen Wenhua from bringing in a concubine. When the time came and she faced pressure, even if she is unwilling topromise, when the time came and there were many people in the household, wouldn¡¯t her and Shen Jingshu suffer?


    Therefore, with the arrival of this child, Dan Yuerong could stand upright. At least when facing Old Madam Shen in the future, she did not have to worry too much.


    ¡°You have suffered, thank you!¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do. I have made you wait for a long time, I have always felt very guilty.¡± With the man she loved acting this way towards her, she had been unable to give him what he really wanted, how could she not worry?


    After waiting for so many years, she had finally given birth to this child, it was worth all the suffering she had endured.


    ¡°You, carefully lie down. Your body has suffered a loss this time, you much carefully nourish it, you can not overstrain yourself.¡±


    ¡°En! Right, where is Shu-er? Has she seen Hang-er?¡± Thinking of her daughter, Dan Yuerong was still somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shu-er has already seen him. But, you have been asleep since you gave birth to Hang-er, I sent Shu-er to school and then let her have a rest. You have been asleep for an entire day and night, Shu-er does not know that you have woken up, and you are not here anymore. I know you are awake, but I can guess that she wille soon.¡±


    ¡°I am also very tired, I have made you worry.¡±


    ¡°So, you must carefully recuperate. If there is a matter during your confinement period hand it over to Ruan momo, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand Wenhua! ¡°The husband and wife had not spoken for long when Shen Jingshu ran in as expected. Although she was anxious about Dan Yuerong, Shen Wenhua had let her properly rest. She knew that Dan Yuerong was tired and had now woken her up. Now that she knew Dan Yuerong was awake, she quickly came over, ¡°Daddy, Mom! ¡±


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± Seeing his daughter run so anxiously, Shen Wenhua smiled. Although he told Shen Jingshu to slow down, his tone did not have the slightest bit of reproach.


    Mom, you woke up? Do you feel ufortable? Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Look at this yatou, she is getting more and more attentive. Don¡¯t worry, I have already eaten. I feel much better after sleeping. I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Wenhua had already prepared for people to make her something to eat, she ate as soon as she woke up. Although she did not eat much, she was not hungry at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Mom is awake.¡± Sitting at the side, she could see that although Dan Yuerong¡¯splexion was not good, but it was not bad, Shen Jingshu was relieved.


    These days she had been studying medicine, Shen Jingshu had gradually learned to look at people¡¯splexion. Giving birth this time, Dan Yuerong¡¯s body was very weak, after carefully nourishing it, it would be fine in the future.


    ¡°This child has be increasingly more considerate,e here!¡± Indicating for Shen Jingshu toe over, Shen Jingshu obediently went. Dan Yuerong pulled her and smiled as she asked, ¡°Have you seen your didi? ¡°


    ¡°En, I have seen him. Didi is very cute!¡±


    ¡°Does Shu-er like Didi?¡± There was a baby in the household, Dan Yuerong was still worried that Shen Jingshu would not be used to it. Sometimes children could be very narrow-minded, she was afraid of what her daughter thought.


    What she did not antic.i.p.ate was that her daughter was already an adult, how could she care about this? Moreover, Shen Zihan was someone she could rely on in the future, these two siblings could mutually support each other. In her past life, Shen Jingshu tasted bitterness and loneliness. In this life, she looked forward to a few blood-rted rtives.


    ¡°Of course I like him, Mom, Didi is good looking.¡±


    ¡°Then in the future, Shu-er can help Mom take care Didi!¡±


    ¡°Mom don¡¯t worry!¡± Patting her little chest, of course Shen Jingshu wanted to carefully take care of Shen Zihan. This was her blood-rted Didi, in the past life she and her Didi were not fated. For him to be born safely in this life, of course Shen Jingshu was happier than anyone!


    ¡°Right, Mom, where is Didi?¡± Not seeing Shen Zihan, Shen Jingshu really wanted to hold him.


    ¡°Didi is hungry, does Shu-er want to go see?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Nodding, how could Shen Jingshu dislike such a cute child?


    ¡°That¡¯s good, in a while I will let the wet nurse bring him over.¡± When Shen Zihan finished drinking his milk, Dan Yuerong let Ruan momo bring him over. The little guy was very well behaved, he went straight to sleep after eating, there were some small bubbles on the side of his mouth, it was really cute!


    ¡°Haha, Didi is really cute, but why is Didi always sleeping?¡±As a child, she would not understand, Shen Jing could not show that she understood too much.


    In her previous life, she had seen Shen Wenli¡¯s children, but she did not think that those children were as good looking as her Didi!


    ¡°Didi is still young. If he is tired, he will naturally go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it is like this!¡±


    ===


    Shen Wenhua had more news about a son. Soon everyone knows. On the second day, many people came to give gifts, which shows the status of this child. Shen Wenhua and Shan Yuezhen chose to pick up, and the two were happy. On the day of the third wash, they also invited a lot of rtives and friends, and suddenly Shenfu could be busy.


    ¡°Congrattions to Shen, the master is happy!¡±


    ¡°Hey, this young master is carved out with a master of Shen, and will definitely make a living in the future!¡±


    ¡°Oh, this looks like it is very good, white and tender, not like a newborn, Shen is so blessed!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone quickly heard the news of Shen Wenhua having a son, on the second day many people came to deliver gifts. This child¡¯s status could clearly be seen, Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua were both very happy. On the third day, they invited over many friends, Shen fu was immediately surrounded in excitement.


    ¡°Congrattions Shenoye on having a son!¡±


    ¡°Haha, this small Shaoye and Shenoye look alike, in the future he will certainly have prospects!¡±


    ¡° Look at this appearance, he was certainly born excellent. He has pale and tender skin, he does not look like he was just born. Shenoye is very fortunate!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Congrattions!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Wenhua served as the second prefectural magistrate, naturally his connections were not average. What¡¯s more, these many years he only had one wife, only one woman. Everyone naturally understood the significance of this son to Shen Wenhua, so there are many people who came to congratte him on this day. One by one they look at Shen Zihan¡¯s small appearance and were really envious.


    The had no choice but to say that Shen Zihan was very good looking. Now that he had opened his eyes; his eyes were dark, bright, big, and shiny. His small face was round and smooth, really cute. Although he had not matured yet, but like this, he looked like Shen Wenhua.


    ¡°Shenoye, congrattions.¡± Qioye had alsoe there today. Seeing that Shen Wenhua also had a son, he did not know what to think. Recalling the matter that happened between the two households a few days ago, Qioye now felt ufortable facing Shen Wenhua. But, he couldn¡¯t note. He had to follow etiquette and send a gift and say congrattions, afterward, he did not have anything else to say.


    ¡°Shenoye, can I go see Shen furen?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ok.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Qi furen had alsoe today and had also brought her two children. Previously, she used to unt her son and daughter in front of Dan Yuerong¡¯s face, of course she also showed off in the capital. But now that Dan Yuerong also had a son and Shen Wenhua¡¯s unique doting, Qi furen could not tell what she felt.


    Why was she more fortunate than her?


    Qi furen was also very envious of Dan Yuerong at times,¡±Right, is Jingshu here? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡±Qi furen had brought her two children, of course, because she wanted them to meet Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°Jingshu is with Rong-er, Rong-er is now in her confinement period, Jingshu always apanies her.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then we will go over.¡± Knowing that Shen Jingshu was there, Qi furen wanted to bring Qi Shaodong over, but Qi Shaodong was now ten years old. And his age was getting older so it was very inconvenient to do many things. Now that Dan Yurong was in confinement, it was not convenient for Qi Shaodong to go, ¡°Dong-er, you wait here. Yan-er, you and I will go to see Shen furen.¡± Although she wanted to manufacture an opportunity for Qi Shaodong and Shen Jingshu, Qi furen knew that it as not good to be too obvious.


    ¡°Okay, mother!¡± Qi Shaodong certainly wanted to look for Shen Jingshu. Since that days, he had grown up gradually and he had gradually understood his feelings towards Shen Jingshu. However, Shen Jingshu was neither salty or indifferent towards him, Qi Shaodong felt very anxious.


    When would he be able to capture a piece of Shen meimei¡¯s heart? Shen meimei was really great, he did not want another person to suddenly take her away.


    Qi Shaodong gradually understood his own mind and a man¡¯s wish to take sole possession of something was very strong. Therefore these days, as long as there was an opportunity, Qi Shaodong would go and try to see Shen Jingshu. But no matter how many times he went, he was never able to see Shen Jingshu.


    This time, Shen meimei was with Shen furen and he was not too old so it was not convenient for him to go. What could he do?


    Thinking of this, Qi Shaodong was certainly unwilling to let this opportunity to see Shen Jingshu slip by so he gave Qi Xueyan a look. Of course Qi Xueyan understood, she nodded to show that she understood and left with Qi furen. Qi Shaodong could not go and had no other option but to say goodbye and try to find some familiar people to speak with so that he would not be bored.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡± Shen furen, I can see that yourplexion is pretty good and I also just saw Hang-er a moment ago. He is very cute, it makes people feel very fond of him!¡± Expression concern as soon as she saw Dan Yuerong and mentioning Shen Zihan, of course Qi furen understood Shen Zihan¡¯s status.


    ¡°My body is disappointing, now that my confinement period was doubled to two months, I can only lie down all day. You came but I could not receive you, please don¡¯t take offense to the neglect.¡± Dan Yuerong saw that Qi furen hade and supported herself by leaning against the bedside. Qi furen noticed this and chatted andughed with Dan Yuerong, it did not seem that either held any grudge towards the other. But what they really felt, only they knew themselves.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You are now in confinement, it is important to nourish your body. What do these formalities have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°I have not seen you in a few days, it seems that Xueyan had grown a bit taller and more beautiful.¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to praise her, this girl can¡¯t be praised. I can see that is still Jingshu who is better. You see how much more sensible she is and she now looks clever. Shees to talk with you every day, my daughter is not this sensible!¡± Qi furen was very happy to hear someone praise her daughter but she still had to express a modest att.i.tude.


    ¡°This child sees that I am here alone so shees to talk with me to keep mepany.¡±


    ¡°So, I can say that you have good fortune. Your daughter is so loveable like this, I also noticed that Hang-er is also well-behaved, you will be blessed in the future!¡± Now, Dan Yuerong had both a son and a daughter and a husband who only loved her, it really made people envy her!


    Why did she not have such a good fate? Her husband spent his time drinking and phndering and he had no ability, why did she have it so hard?


    In the past when she was with Dan Yuerong, Dan Yuerong had no son, Qi furen very much enjoyed Dan Yurong¡¯s admiration towards her. But now that Dan Yanrong had a son, she was afraid that there was no more admiration.


    Thinking of her own children, although they had been very intelligent since childhood, they were still a step lower in status than Shen Jingshu.


    Who let Shen Jingshu have a sensible father, how was he anything like her family¡¯s Laoye?


    Ai, this was all fate, but she would not ept it!


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for you, Xueyan and Shaodong are both intelligent and filial children. In the future, you will have constant blessings!¡± In the past, Dan Yuerong was indeed envious of Qi furen¡¯s daughter and son, of course she dreamed of having the same thing. Now that she had given birth to Hang-er, Dan Yuerong felt that she would have no regrets in this life.


    ¡°You are fortunate but you always mention me, how could Ipare to you?¡± When she said this, Qi furen inevitably felt some bitterness, but she quickly restrained it as soon as she realized it. ¡°I rarelye to see you, let¡¯s have a nice chat and let the two children y on their own, alright?¡± Seeing Shen Jingshu there, how could she get her to go see Qi Shaodong?


    Qi furen had never given up her n to ally with the Shen family through marriage!


    ¡°En, alright. Shu-er, you apany Xueyan.¡±


    ¡°Okay Mom!¡± Answering cutely, although Shen Jingshu and Qi Xueyan appeared to be harmonious, they were really divided. Over the past half a year, these two had different views inwardly but outwardly the two people appeared to be good friends. ¡± Qi furen, Mom, then we will go!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, have fun!¡± Looking at the two children with a smile, Qi furen was very happy with the intimacy between Shen Jingshu and Qi Xueyan.


    For my daughter and Jingshu to get along well, it is certainly beneficial to my son.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Jingshu congrattions, you now have a younger brother, it is a good thing!¡± When the two went out, Qi Xueyan said congrattions but was not the slightest bit sincere.


    ¡°Yeah, Hang-er is cute, I like it a lot!¡±


    ¡°Are you not afraid that your younger brother willpete with you for favor? Before, your parents only had you, but now there is Hang-er, will they not hurt you?¡± It was unknown if it was intentional, but Qi Xueyan now was bing increasingly more fond of provoking Shen Jingshu.


    ¡°No, Daddy said that me and Hang-er were the same, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Really? But Shenoye has hoped for a son for many years and he finally got one. Now that he had Hang-er, won¡¯t he ignore you?¡± She did not know what Qi Xueyan¡¯s intention was in saying this, perhaps she wanted to make Shen Jingshu jealous?


    However, Shen Jingshu was not really a small child, as if she were not bothered she replied, Haha, no. Alright, don¡¯t say that. Let¡¯s walk around and talk about something else!¡±


    ¡°En!


    ¡°Seeing Shen Jingshu¡¯spletely unconcerned look, Qi Xueyan was angry. During this half a year she had increasingly felt that Shen Jingshu was not the same arrogant person that she could toy with. Previously, whatever she said Shen Jingshu wouldpletely believe it and also listen to her. But now, although Shen Jingshu pretended to listen to her words and said that she understood, she never felt that Shen Jingshu listened and obeyed her words!


    Like when she said Yang Hun and Kong Xinhe were not good friends, although Shen Jingshu said that she understood, hadn¡¯t those two people be closer to her in the past six months? How had Shen Jingshu taken her words to heart?


    Qi Xueyan was angry and felt that Shen Jingshu was not under her control. She was anxious and thought of many ways to undermine the feelings between the three. She had even deliberately exposed that Yang Hun and Kong Xinhe were not good in front of Shen Jingshu but that had no effect, Qi Xueyan was really angry!


    Now, seething that Shen Jingshu was not listening to her once again, Qi Xueyan felt that her status was threatened. Seeing that Shen Jingshu was increasingly breaking away from her control, Qi Xueyan felt that she needed to hold her under her control. ¡°Jingshu, do you not believe me?¡± Qi Xueyan¡¯s face had an expression that she was saying it for Shen Jingshu¡¯s own good but Shen Jingshu still didn¡¯t appreciate her favor. Seeing her expression, Shen Jingshu felt it was very humorous. ¡° Alright, I know you are worried about me. Ok, I will take your words to heart. Let¡¯s go, it is Hang-er¡¯s bath time now, let¡¯s go and take a look!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qi Xueyan originally did not want to go, but recalling the look Qi Shaodong gave her a moment ago, she had no choice but to follow after Shen Jingshu.


    Whatever, in any case there is Gege. This yatou is obsessed with Gege, when the timees I will let Gege say a few words!


    What Qi Xueyan did not know was that although Shen Jingshu had a good rtionship with Qi Shaodong in the past six months, she was not as infatuated with Qi Shaodong as before. So, her wishful thinking was doomed to fail.


    ¡­¡­


    When meeting with Qi Shaodong, the other person was trying to find out what she was talking about, Shen Jingshu calmly agreed. These days, she had learned how to interact with Qi Shaodong and learned how to control her mood in front of Qi Shaodong. She understood the importance of keeping the people from them Qi family close but not far so that she could make preparations in the future.


    Therefore, towards Qi Shaodong¡¯s invitation, she used the excuse of it not being suitable for them to go out together because of their ages. This excuse was good, the both of them were gradually getting older and it was not suitable for them to get too close. Qi Shaodong could not say anything and could only chat with Shen Jingshu for a minute and have nothing to say the next. Shen Jingshu smiled, for Qi Shaodong to feel like Shen Jingshu cared about him was enough.


    The two are chatting when someone came over. ¡°Jingshu, you were here? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, congrattions Jingshu. Now, you have a younger brother who looks so cute. I also want to hold him!¡± Because Shen Jingshu had gotten close to Yang Hun and Kong Xinhe in the past six months, the two had alsoe over today and saw Shen Jingshu with the two people from the Qi family. The two hade together to see Shen Jingshu and give her their sincere blessing. Shen Jingshu saw the sincerity in their eyes,pared to Qi Xueyan and Qi Shaodong, these two were much better!


    ¡°Haha, do you want to see Hang-er?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he is so cute. But I was only able to get a quick glimpse of him just now, if I could hold him it would be great!¡±


    ¡°If you want to see him, in a while after is bath is finished, we¡¯ll go and see. Let me tell you, Hang-er has recently learned to blow spit bubbles, it is really cute!¡± Compared to Qi Xueyan and Qi Shaodong¡¯s distant discussion, Shen Jingshu was really sincere towards Yang Hun and Kong Xinhe, the smile on her face was also real.


    ¡°Alright, alright! Since you said this, then you must take us in a while!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when have I ever not kept my word? ¡°As they chatted happily, Qi Shaodong and Qi Xueyan were pushed to the side, Qi Shaodong¡¯splexion was not very good. Qi Xueyan watched as Shen Jingshuughed and chatted with Yang Hun and Kong Xinhe and felt ufortable. It felt like her toy had been s.n.a.t.c.hed away by someone else, Qi Xueyan hated that she could not drive these two people away, but she still had to smile and keep thempany, ¡°Haha, Hun, Xinhe, you also came? Why didn¡¯t we see you a moment ago?¡± Interrupting, because of the rtionship between them and Shen Jingshu, Qi Xueyan deliberately made it seem as if she were close to them because she was trying to think of ways to destroy the friendship between the three people. But, she never would have thought that they would not ept her at all, ¡°We just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Nodding her head, Qi Xueyan really did not see those two a moment ago and was a little curious.


    ¡°Jingshu, bath time is over, let¡¯s go see Hang-er!¡± Yang Hun watched as Shen Zihan was taken away by someone and felt worried.


    The child was really cute, she wanted to look at him more!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing Yang Hun like this, Shen Jingshu knew that Yang Hun liked Shen Zihan and nned to pull them and leave. Qi Xueyan noticed and followed them, ¡°Jingshu, I also want to see. I also want to go with you, can I?¡±


    Some people were really shameless when Yang Hun saw Qi Xueyan like this, all white eyes, Kong Xinhe also found it a bit strange but Shen Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 Taking care


    Shen Zihan¡¯s birth brought quite a bit of joy to the family. The little guy seemed to grow day by day, and was genuinely adorable. Even Old Lady Shen, who was far in the capital, mailed them a good deal of gifts. This time she didn¡¯t seem intent on making Dan Yuerong¡¯s life difficult, perhaps out of consideration for Shen Zihan. But Shen Jingshu knew that she wouldn¡¯t give up such a perfect opportunity.


    ¡°Mydy, you still need to take care of yourself. Let me handle him for a while!¡± Dan Yuerong was resting for double the amount of time as a regr birth. Although it had been a month since the birth, she was still confined to her bed. Shen Wenhua didn¡¯t let her do anything. As much as Dan Yuerong appreciated the care, she sometimes felt rather helpless too.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯d like to hold the child for a while. He isn¡¯t heavy anyways.¡± She rejected the wet nurse¡¯s suggestion. Ruan momo had hired this wet nurse, so of course she came from a good family and was quick on her feet. She took very good care of Shen Zihan, who came to grow rather reliant on her.


    ¡°Yes, mydy.¡± Seeing that Dan Yuerong wasn¡¯t willing to let go of the child, the wet nurse didn¡¯t say anything. Only a whileter, however, Shen Zihan burst into tears, and Dan Yuerong found herself rather helpless. ¡°Why is he crying? Could he be hungry?¡±


    ¡°He must be hungry. Allow me!¡± The wet nurse came over with a smile, her arms extended for Shen Zihan. Seeing how pitiful he looked, even though she didn¡¯t want to let him go Dan Yuerong had to hand her son over.


    ¡°Good boy, good boy, oh, oh¡­¡± Coaxing the child, the wet nurse fed him. She really did know her way around things: before long, he stopped crying andtched on happily, falling asleep soon thereafter when he was full. Seeing this, the wet nurse smiled. ¡°The young master has fallen asleep. Shall I take him down to sleep?¡±


    ¡°No need, just put him down next to me.¡± Because she was supposed to be resting, Dan Yuerong hadn¡¯t even had the chance to hold her child much. She couldn¡¯t just let him go now.


    ¡°Mydy, when the young master wakes up I¡¯ll have to feed him. I don¡¯t want to disturb you as well. Maybe I should take care of him after all!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If he wakes then I¡¯ll call you over.¡±

 Chapter 55 Part1

    The birth of Shen Zihan brought a lot of joy to the family, the baby seemed to grow adorably cute, day by day. Even Old Madam Shen, who was far in the capital, heard of it and sent many gifts. This time, Old Madam Shen didn''t have much trouble with Dan Yuerong. There is still the face of Shen Zihan to consider, but Shen Jingshu knows, how can Old Madam Shen easily give up this rare opportunity?


    "Furen, you still have to take care of yourself, please give Young Master to nubi", Dan Yuerong was to be in confinement for two months , and yet it was only one month after delivery, so Shen Wenhua did not allow her to do anything but lie in bed. Dan Yuerong felt the warmth and yet was helpless at the same time.


    "It is not a problem, the child is not heavy, I want to hug him for a while." Dan Yuerong rejected the wet nurse''s suggestion. The wet nurse was specially found by Ruan momo, naturally, she was good and from a clean family, also she took good care of Shen Zihan. The baby was rather young and was very reliant on her.


    "Yes, Furen" Seeing Dan Yuerong wasn''t willing to let go of the baby, the wet nurse didn''t say anything further. But only after a few momentster, Shen Zihan started crying and Dan Yuerong was vulnerable to his cries. " Why is the child crying? Is he hungry?"


    "Furen, I am afraid the baby is hungry, let nubi do it" The wet nurse picked Shen Zihan up with a smile, Dan Yuerong could only watch as her son cried pitifully, though she was reluctant to give the baby to the wet nurse, she was helpless.


    "Little Master, ooo.. ooo¡­ " (cooing sounds) While coaxing Shen Zihan, the wet nurse fed him. The wet nurse really knew how to take care of a baby, because within a short time, Shen Zihan stopped crying, happily fed and fell asleep. Seeing the sleeping baby, the wet nurse said "Furen, the little master is asleep, this servant, will take him toy him down."(to the nursery)


    "No need. Justy him down beside me" Dan Yuerong couldn''t nurse her child, as she was in confinement, but she just couldn''t bear to let him go.


    "Furen, When young master wakes up, this servant will have to feed him again. He might get noisy and disturb your sleep. Maybe this servant should take him toy down."


    "Its all right, if he wakes up in a while, I will just call you"


    "Yes, Furen¡­." saying so the wet nurse pa.s.sed the child to Dan Yuerong. Unfortunately, not knowing if it was because he was ufortable or something, Shen Zihan moved about and poked out his mouth, looking like he was about to cry. Looking at this, the wet nurse said, " Furen, the young master looks like he is about to wake up, I''m afraid it will be noisy at that time, let nubi hold onto to him, so as not to disturb you".


    "Alright, then you take care of him!" Although she wanted to get close to Shen Zihan, but watching her son crying, of course, Dan Yuerong couldn''t bear it, so she let the wet nurse hold onto him.


    " Furen, please take some rest, after a while, when young master has woken up, this servant will bring him again" The wet nurse saw the situation and hurriedly went to hold Shen Zihan. When she went out, she b.u.mped into Shen Jingshu, "Miss!"


    "Nainiang, are you taking Han-er to sleep?"


    "Yes, Miss, Han-er is sleeping now!"


    "This kid! He sleeps all day, long, he really loves to sleep!"


    "The miss is right, young master is sleeping. Children who sleep more, will grow faster. This is a blessing for Laoye (Master) and Furen , as the baby is clever and sensible."


    "Well, go on then." ncing at Shen Zihan, Shen Jingshu originally wanted to touch the baby, but was afraid she would wake him up, so she didn''t do anything. She went in to see Dan Yuerong, "Mother."


    "Here you are, Sit!" Dan Yuerong''s face was a little downcast, Shen Jingyshu looked at her quietly, and naturally wondering, " What''s wrong, Mother?"


    "Sigh.., Han-er doesn''t seem to be close to me, he cried when I was holding him for a while. I wanted him to sleep beside me, but he wanted to cry again. Sigh¡­!"


    "Mother, Don''t worry, Han-er is still young, why wouldn''t he like his mother? Mother is the best, I like mother the most."


    "You child!¡­" After thinking about it, Dan Yuerong didn''t say anything else. Mother and daughter talked for a while, Shen Jingyshu saw that Dan Yuerong was tired, and then she left.


    Now that Shen Zihan had a full moon, the full moon wine for the past few days was very grand, and many good gifts have been sent from the capital. The officials and merchants from all over Jiangnan havee to celebrate it grandly. Just¡­


    Note:Okay, this paragraph ispletely senseless. If anybody has any idea what the author is talking about, please let me know. Here is the original: Èç½ñÉò×Óº­ÒѾ­ÂúÔÂÁË£¬Ç°Ð©ÈÕ×ÓµÄÂúÔ¾ưìµÃºÜ¡ÖØ£¬¾©¶¼ÄDZßÒ²ËÍÀ´Á˲»ÉٵĺÃÀñÎÕâ½­ÄÏ´ó´óССµÄ¹ÙÔ±ºÍ¸»ÉÌÒ²¶¼À´ÇìºØ£¬¿É¼ûÕ⺢×ÓµÄÊÜ»¶Ó­³Ì¶ÈÁË¡£Ö»ÊÇ¡­¡­


    This one thing, Shen Jingyshu couldn''t be bothered, but she had to pay more attention.


    It seems every time Dan Yuerong wants to get close to Shen Zihan, he is either crying or he is hungry. Shen Jingshu didn''t feel anything at first, but then she saw Shen Zihan crying with her own eyes, and when Nainiang hugged Shen Zihan for a while, he then immediately stopped crying. She also felt it was strange.


    It stands to reason, aren''t children the closest to their parents? Although Dan Yuerong hurt her body and didn''t have any milk, so she couldn''t feed Shen Zihan, but she would hold Shen Zihan every day and would stay with him.


    Before, she used to hold him less, due to physical reasons. But now Dan Yuerong was gradually recovering. Why does it seem as though Shen Zihan was repelled by Dan Yuerong but is so close to Nainiang?


    Shen Jingshu felt very strange and secretly took care. On this day, she saw the wet nurse holding Shen Zihan for a walk in the courtyard, and she quietly walked over, ¡°How is Han-er today? Good?¡±


    "Young Miss, young master has always been well-behaved. Look at this appearance, and he fell asleep again! ¡± The wet nurse was very experienced as she had seen a good number of children. Shen Zihan was sticking to the wet nurse so closely, and when Shen Jingshu calmly saw it, she nonchntly said, " Well, where is wet nurse from? I listened to your ent, and it doesn''t sound like a local!" Nowadays, the more she looked at the wet nurse, the more suspicious she seemed. Though she knows that the wet nurse was personally found by Ruan momo, and Dan Yuerong had seen her, it does not mean there is no problem.


    Even though Ruan Momo had performed well, Shen Jingshu is still calm and alert.


    "He he, nubi was in the north before moving here after I married into my husband''s family."


    " I heard that nurse''s family name is Zhao, is it?"


    "Yes, Miss"


    "Is nainiang''s familying to work in this house now?"


    Although Nainiang did not understand why Shen Jingyshu was suddenly interested in her family, she answered, "Thanks to the grace of Laoye and Furen, nubi has the honor to take care of the young master, my family members have also entered the house."


    "So how many people are there in your family?"


    "This servant has four members in her family, myself, my husband and two children."


    "ording to Mother, she has said that you have done a good job and are willing to stay here permanently, but is this Nainiang''s intention?" It is better to be a servant of the big families than be exposed to the vagaries of living outside. Not to mention the treatment, it''s also very tiring. Nainiang is naturally willing to do so. "It is this servant''s blessing" she agreed.


    "Nainiang should do your job well, the Shen family will not treat you badly."


    "Yes, Miss!" Inexplicably, Shen Jingshu asked a lot of questions, and it wasn''t until she quietly left that the nanny finally felt relieved, only to feel a little thrilled.


    Fortunately, she left no loopholes, or it would be troublesome.


    At this moment, Shen Jingshu who had walked far, quietly and suddenly turned to see Nainiang, with a little worry in her eyes, she finally left.


    This Nainiang, I''m afraid there is a problem, she will have to quietly look it up!


    ¡°Chunmei, keep an eye on how this Nainiang takes care of Han-er in the future, Han-er seems to have lost weight recently.¡± She was just making an excuse, but Shen Jingshu didn''t know how to bring up children, so she didn''t know what method Nainaing used to make Shen Zihan so reliant on her, she had to find a way.


    "Yes, Xiaojie!" Young master is obviously chubby, what losing weight? Although, Chunmei was puzzled, she didn''t say anything.


    Whatever the master and young miss say, as long as they were subordinates, they should do the matter well, and they do not need to care about other things.


    As Nainiang''s affairs were quietly taken care of, Dan Yuerong wanted to get closer to Shen Zihan and hugged him frequently. Everyday, Nainiang brought Shen Zihan to Dan Yuerong and in this way, Shen Zihan was supposed to get used to Dan Yuerong''s embrace. But every time she tried, something happened, either Shen Zihan was hungry or he was wetting himself. In this way, Dan Yuerong couldn''t hug her son well, though she watched him quietly, she felt the hurt in her heart.


    This day, baby Shen Zihan had wet himself again, Nainiang just wanted to ask Dan Yuerong to give the baby to her when Shen Jingshu frowned, "Mother, why is Didi always wetting himself? Every time I visit Didi, Didi is always wetting himself. Does he eat a lot?" Of course it was intentional, Shen Jingshu wanted to wake Dan Yuerong, she was still too young, it wasn''t easy to do a lot of things.


    "Zhao shi, why does Han-er always pee? Is he not feeling well? ¡± Being reminded by Shen Jingshu, Dan Yuerong now thought back and realized whenever she was holding Shen Zihan, he was either wetting himself or pulling away. What is going on? Is the baby not well?


    Dan Yuerong was a bit worried, Zhao shi who was listening, got worried that Dan Yuerong might have doubts, so she said " Furen, rest a.s.sured, the babies are always like this, not to worry, let nubi change his diaper!" After speaking she wanted to hold the baby, but Shen Jingshu continued to speak, saying quietly, "Mother, I haven''t seen Didi''s diaper change, would you change the diaper for Didi, I want to watch. If younger brother knows, I am sure he would be happy!" Like Shen Jingyshu would let the wet nurse get her way. This way, wouldn''t the rtionship between her brother and mother definitely get closer?


    This is what a child does. Whoever hees in contact with, is close to him. Now that her younger brother is obviously sticking to his nanny, he doesn''t have any feelings about his mother!


    Didi is the one the family would have to depend on in the future, she wasn''t going to let anyone alienate him.


    "Mother, okay okay.. Look he pees everytime you hold him, but you don''t change the diaper for Didi. Didi definitely wants you to change the diaper for him, otherwise why would he wet himself as soon as you hold him?" Holding Dan Yuerong''s hand, she did not let Dan Yuerong hand the baby to Zhao shi.


    "Furen, this is absolutely impossible, the diaper is dirty, it is not good to stain yourdy''s hands." In fact, manydies do not bring up the children in person. Many things are left to the nannies, so when the children grow up, they tend to be very close to their nannies, and distant from their biological mothers. But, Dan Yuerong does not want to see this happen. "It does not matter, how can your child''s diapers be dirty. You bring the diapers here!" Dan Yuerong had a difficult birth in this time''s delivery. She wanted to give all her love to her children, it''s just that her body was powerless, so she could not help it.


    But now that she is much better, of course, she would take care of her own children, so that when the children grow up, they will know her. Dan Yuerong is very clear on this.


    "Furen, this¡­" Zhao shi hesitated, She had always changed the diaper, but this time Dan Yuerong was going to do it, she couldn''t wrap her mind around this.


    "Go!" Dan Yuerong saw Zhao shi hesitating and was somewhat annoyed. Shen Jingshu quietly said, "Nainiang, Mom is Didi''s mother, why can''t she change his diaper? Or do you not want Mom to change Didi''s diaper?


    "Naturally not. I just worry about Furen''s hand." Hurrying to exin, Zhao shi did not want any misunderstandings.


    "Is it? Then why aren''t you going?" Seeing the unwillingness in Nainiang, of course, Shen Jingshu knows, this nanny was afraid that if mother will do everything, she would not have any status here.


    Hmph, Didi is mother''s son, Is it possible to get so close to a stranger? Not to mention this stranger''s bad intentions.


    "Go! Zhao shi, my children are very good and I can still do this much, I am not that delicate" Dan Yuerong was originally unhappy, after listening to Shen Jingshu''s words, she was even more dissatisfied with Zhao shi, she felt like this Zhao shi was thinking very carefully,(thinking too much) and she did not want to see this.


    "Yes, Furen!" Seeing that Dan Yuerong insisted, there was no other way for Zhao shi, and she had to hand over the diapers. When she returned, she carefully watched as Dan Yuerong started to change the diaper.


    But Dan Yuerong was really not familiar with changing the diapers. After all, the matter of changing a child''s diaper, she really hasn''t done it before. Zhao shi stood to the side, looking like she was watching a show, with no intention of guiding Dan Yuerong. Shen Jingshu hurriedly spoke, "Mother, you haven''t done this before, let Nainiang teach you, otherwise Didi will cry more." Seeing the awkward movements by Dan Yuerong, Shen Jingshu knew of course that this would not happen if the wet nurse was changing the diaper. But today, she just wants to prove something and incidentally remind Dan Yuerong, so she must let Dan Yuerong do it herself.


    The more her mother touches the baby, the more closer she will get to him. Shen Zihan is Di son of the house, he is the one the family is relying on, So Shen Jingshu was not going to let anyone alienate him from his family.


    "Well, Zhao shi, What should I be paying attention to?" As she was changing Shen Zihan''s diaper for the first time, Dan Yuerong was a bit frustrated. However, the reminder before from Shen Jingshu also let Dan Yuerong know that she really had less contact with this child, so Shen Zihan was not close to her.


    Previously, she was not well, but now she is slowly recovering. Naturally, she has to bring up the children more.


    " Furen, You should use a light hand, to not hurt young master, and¡­" Originally, watching a show, Zhao shi wanted to overwhelm Dan Yuerong, and turn to her, but she did not expect Shen Jingshu to remind Dan Yuerong to get her help.


    Under the guidance of Zhao shi, Dan Yuerong was finally able to get busy changing the diaper. Fortunately, Shen Zihan was very obedient, although it was ufortable, he was changed into a new diaper, and when Dan Yuerong held him, he didn''t cry and stayedfortably in Dan Yuerong''s arms. He even seemed very sleepy.


    "Mother, look look at Didi, he is sofortable and at ease. It seems Mother should change some diapers for him in the future. Look, he is not crying now, he looks very cute!"


    "En, Zhao shi, you can leave first, Han-er is sleeping right here, I will call youter when he is hungry!"


    "Furen, Will this not disturb you? The young master will wake up in a while, and Furen has to have lunch in a while!"


    "No problem! You go! I will look after him!" Her son was being so good, how could not take advantage of it?


    Seeing that she couldn''t take Shen Zihan, Zhao shi felt a little ufortable, but in the end she left obediently. When she left, she saw Ruan Momo, who saw that she came out alone. Looking at her face, she murmured, "Zhao shi, what about young master?"


    Knowing why she asked the question, Zhao shi replied, "Momo, the young master fell asleep, and Furen asked me to leave."


    "Furen is not well, and you are the child''s wet nurse, you should take more care of the child, how could you let Furen get tired? Now that Furen needs more a.s.sistance, how could you leave young master by her side?"


    "Momo, I know, just that the young master fell asleep, Furen let the young master stay, this, what could I do!" Hearing Ruan Momo''s words, Zhao shi remembered what Ruan Momo said to her before she came to Shen household, and she is inevitably worried.

 Chapter 55 Part2

    "It is Furen''s persistence today, so forget it. It''s just that you have to fulfill your responsibilitester, take good care of the young master, don''t let Furen worry, you understand?"


    "Well, I can save it!" Although Ruan Momo didn''t say anything, these were just exnations, but Zhao shi knows that Ruan momo made sure to take good care of Shen Zihan. Make sure that he is close and reliant on her, although this is for her duty, it means secretly¡­.


    Ai.. there are so many crooked intestines (those with bad intentions) in this mansion she has to be careful.


    "As long as you know, taking good care of young master, naturally has benefits for you. But, if you don''t take good care of it, I don''t mind changing people." Ruan momo was obviously threatening Zhao shi, when Zhao shi heard, she hurriedly replied, "Momo rest a.s.sured, I will do my best to take care of the young master, so as not to worry furen!" The meaning of these words are clear to each other, Ruan momo saw that Zhao shi was scared and had taken her words to heart, and nodded, "Just know that, if you do well, there won''t be any losses!"


    "Yes!" Seeing this Ruan momo smiled a little and Zhao shi was relieved. Zhao shi hurried away, vigntly watching around. Of course, she was holding Shen Zihan close every day, this is to let him rely on her, get familiar with her, she was not letting anyone else hold him. Zhao shi held him knowing that whoever was close to him, is the one Shen Zihan would rely on.


    Paying close attention, Zhao shi took Shen Zihan for a walk as soon as he was free. Zhao shi spoke to him and sang a song to him, just to make Shen Zihan more familiar with her. However, if he ignored her when Dan Yuerong was doing so, Dan Yuerong would be dissatisfied.


    Since, Shen Jingshu had previously reminded Dan yuerong, Zhao shi''s previous tricks would be useless. Every time Dan Yuerong called to hug the child, she deliberately did not feed him, did not try to relieve him, or burp him, so that Dan Yuerong had problems holding him. She did this a few times and Dan Yuerong did not have any doubts. But, since Shen Jingshu said that time, every time Dan Yuerong encounters this situation, she does not give the child directly to Zhao shi, sometimes she even scolds Zhao shi, saying that she did not take care of the child properly, Zhao shi is naturally afraid and did not dare make this move again.


    Zhao shi was now under a lot of stress, Ruan momo had put the pressure on her, Dan Yuerong had warned her, Zhao shi was mentally distressed and did not know how to solve this problem. Especially now that Dan Yuerong would sleep with Shen Zihan in the night, even though she advised against it several times in vain.


    Dan Yuerong now had the chance to get close to Shen Zihan, naturally Shen Zihan now grew reliant on her. Zhao shi could only watch as there was no way to interfere.


    Ruan momo kept her eye on Zhao shi, and saw that there was no progress , whenever Dan Yuerong was free she would hold Shen Zihan close. Now, seeing her chance , Ruan momo said, "Furen, you haven''t finished your confinement for this month, if you hold Shen Zihan and sleep at night, it might effect your sleep, so leave it to Zhao shi." If she lets Dan Yuerong go on like this, Shen Zihan would only be increasingly dependent on Dan Yuerong, when he grows up and chooses people maybe they would have to follow Dan Yuerong''s words. This n was very bad for them.


    Although, Dan Yuerong didn''t know what Ruan momo thought, she didn''t listen. "No problem! Han-er is very good at night, basically no noise, I''m fine!" Although Shen Zihan would wake up several times at night, Dan Yuerong could handle it. If he was hungry, Dan Yuerong asked Zhao shi to feed him, it wasn''t trouble at all.


    "Furen, your health is not a joke, the doctor has exined that you need to be in confinement. How could you disregard your health like this? Laoye would be so worried."


    "I am very clear on my body, and Wenhua also knows, so don''t worry!" Although, Shen Wenhua initailly disagreed, Dan Yuerong persuaded him softly and even cried that her son was not close to her as she was not taking care of him herself. In the end, Shen Wenhua had no choice but to agree, and but also exined that Dan Yuerong had to take care of herself, naturally, Dan Yuerong agreed.


    "But, Furen, you are still in confinement now, so , shouldn''t you sleep well at night? And young master might get noisy in the night, Furen has to get up in the night to change diaper for young master. Now that it is getting cold at night, Furen might catch a cold.


    "Momo, I will take care of myself."


    "Furen.."


    "I have discussed this with Laoye, Momo need not say any more!" Dan Yuerong may listen to Ruan momo in other things, after all, Ruan momo was sent by Old madam Shen, but she will not budge in this matter.


    This is also attributed to Shen Jingshu''s recent and implicit hint in front of her, which led Dan Yuerong to think a bit more on this. Otherwise, based on the fact that Ruan momo had said so, and Old madam Shen''s face, she would have agreed.


    "Since Furen has insisted, I hope Furen will take care of herself!" When Ruan momo saw that Dan Yureong insisted, she could only let Dan Yuerong temporarily go,ter she will think of another way.


    "Momo, rest a.s.sured." With a smile, Ruan momo said nothing more, Dan Yuerong was also relieved. But Ruan momo would not change her opinion on it.


    These days, Dan yuerong was taking care of Shen Zihan herself, and he is now very close to her. Nowadays when she picks him up, he no longer cries or tries to pull way. So where can Dan Yuerongpromise? (How could shepromise?)


    Unfortunately, it is unknown if it was because Dan Yuerong got up in the night or something else, but Dan Yuerong caught a cold. At this time, Zhao shi and Ruan Momo, found a reason. Now Dan Yuerong couldn''t take care of Shen Zihan. "Furen, You are sick now, let Zhao shi take care of it, and you will not get sick.¡±


    "En, Zhao shi, take good care of young master!" Dan Yuerong was worried he would get sick, but luckily, Shen Zihan was well and didn''t get a cold. She was relieved.


    ¡°Furen, rest a.s.sured, nubi will take good care of the young master.¡± Zhao shi''s heart was filled with joy. Dan Yuerong was sick now, but it gave her a convenient excuse!


    "Furen still shouldn''t be close to the young master these days. The young master is young and will easily get infected.¡±


    ¡°Well, Zhao shi, you will take Han-er to bed in the future. I''m sick and it''s not good to be close to him.¡± Although she was reluctant, Dan Yuerong didn''t want her child to be sick.


    ¡°Yes, Furen!¡± Holding Shen Zihan, Zhao shi seemed to be relieved.


    ¡°Furen, you have a good rest. Although this cold is not a serious illness, you have to take care of it.¡±


    "Well, I know!¡± Weakly smiling, Dan Yuerong didn''t understand why she was ill, secretly ming her body for being inconvenient, she could only look at her son but couldn''t get close.


    "Furen, take medicine first!"


    "Okay!" After drinking the medicinal soup, Dan Yuerong fell asleep.


    When Shen Jingshu came back from school, she heard that her mother was sick, and immediately got worried. What happened?


    "The doctor said it was a cold, Furen just gave birth and she was taking care of her son in the night, maybe her body couldn''t take it?" Chunxiao told Shen Jingshu what she knew, after listening to it, Shen Jingshu frowned and said, "What about Han-er? Is anything wrong with him?" He is so young, if anything happened, it wouldn''t be good.


    "Young master is okay, for safety Ruan momo had the young master drink some hot water. Now the young master is good and lively!"


    "Alright. About mother, it isn''t serious right?"


    "The doctor said that she should take care and not do anything hard."


    "Isn''t the wet nurse taking care of Han-er?" Is this just coincidence or intentional?


    ¡°Yes, Furen has a cold. Naturally, she cannot be in contact with the young master. The doctor said that the young master is still young and has poor resistance. So now Nainiang is taking care of it, and Furen does not let Nainiang take the young master over to watch. ¡°


    ¡°That''s it?¡± After thinking about it, Shen Jingshu was not at ease, ¡°Go, let''s go and see mother!¡± Why did she suddenly get sick? Wasn''t she good before?


    After studying medicine for more than half a year, under Master Hui''s dedicated teaching, Shen Jingshu had learnt a lot of medical skills. As Shen Jingshu herself wanted to learn, she was improving by leaps and bounds. She had let Dan Yuerong take care of Shen Zihan by herself, that is to say, Dan Yuerong was fine before, but how did she catch a cold suddenly?


    Shen Jingshu was puzzled and naturally she had to take a look.


    "Miss! Don''t worry, Furen has just taken the medicine and fallen asleep, you cane backter!"


    " Yes, Alright!" After asking for some more information, Shen Jingshu went to see Shen Zihan first. When she arrived, she saw Zhao shi taking a walk with Shen Zihan, she wasughing and talking to him, Shen Jingshu didn''t know why, but when she saw this, she felt really ufortable. "Nainiang, how is Didi?"


    "Miss is here? The young master is fine, he just drank his milk and is going to sleep soon. Nubi took him out for a walk so he wouldn''t be bored." At the thought that she could take care of Shen Zihan without sending him to Dan Yuerong everyday, Zhao shi''s heart was relieved.


    "He he, Can I hug him?"


    "Miss is still young, so you should be careful, if Xiaojie wants to see, Nubi can show you. The young master is growing heavier these days, and Nubi is worried that Xiaojie won''t be able to hold him!" This was Zhao shi politely declining. Although Shen Jingshu knew that what Zhao shi said was true, her face changed. ¡°Nainiang, I want to hug Didi, can''t I? I haven''t seen Didi for a day, I miss him, let me hug him!¡± There is longing on the small face, of course, Shen Jingshu would hide the dissatisfaction mentally. What exactly is the purpose of Zhao shi and Ruan Momo? She is not sure, but she will not let them seed!


    "Da Xiaojie, You have to be careful!" Seeing the hand Shen Jingshu had strecthed out, Zhao shi didn''t dare to say no, she reluctantly handed Shen Zihan to Shen Jingshu, but still didn''t forget to carefully caution against it. Shen Jingshu had a weak body, but she still tried to hold Shen Zihan carefully. Shen Zihan was getting heavier these days, and they each looked at the other''s face. Now that Shen Jingshu was looking into his eyes, she felt warm.


    Didi, don''t worry, no one can take you away. You are my didi, father and mother''s child, and our family will always be together!


    "Nainiang, Mother is sick recently, she can''t take care of Didi anymore, please take care of him in the future." Shen Jingshu carefully watched Zhao shi''s face as she was speaking and noticed a smirk on her face, Shen Jingshu''s eyes turned cold.


    "Da Xiaojie, don''t worry, it should have been Nubi who should be the one to do this!"


    "Nainiang, take care of Didi, I will go to see mother!"


    "Da Xiaojie, walk slowly!" And so Shen Jingshu was gone, Zhao shi was immediately relieved. Don''t know why, when she faced Shen Jingshu, she was really nervous. And it always felt like she (Shen Jingshu) could see through her (Zhao shi), it was really strange.


    Obviously they were a six year old''s eyes, but when she was watching with them, why did Zhao shi feel like she had no ce to hide? Was it her delusion? Obviously a six year old child ah!


    It seems in the future she should avoid the miss, she is a little afraid of this youngdy! Although she looked amiable and simple, she was always nervous when she faced the littledy.


    Is it because of a guilty conscience?


    Ai¡­¡­. (T/N Chinese version of Sigh!¡­.)


    Of course, Shen Jingshu did not care about Zhao shi''s thoughts, she quickly went to Dan Yuerong''s yard, there she learnt that Dan Yuerong was still sleeping, when Shen Jingshu looked inside, indeed Dan Yuerong seemed a little tired, she had to ask about the situation first, ¡°Liu Zhi, isn''t she okay in the morning? Why was she suddenly ill?¡± When she went to school in the morning, Dan Yuerong was talking andughing. Why was she sick when she came back?


    "Madam had to take care of the master the past few nights. He always wakes up in the middle of the night, and madam had to let Zhao shi feed and change the young master. The weather is getting cold now, and Furen''s health is poor, and maybe it was really cold at midnight. The doctor said the same thing, Furen got too cold and that it is enough to take good rest. Miss, don''t worry too much."


    "Is that so?" Got cold? How could that be, the house was very warm and Dan Yuerong was very careful, how could she get a cold?


    Puzzled, Shen Jingshu could only dig slowly now, "Did the doctor say that mother should not work hard?" If so, would mother be able to take care of Didi in the future?


    "En, the doctor said Furen''s body was weak and should be taking rest, especially as the confinement is still not over, should remember to not work too hard, or you will be leaving root issues in the body in the future."


    "I know." It seems she can no longer mention letting mother take care of Didi in the future, this time, it was her negligence. She will need to pay attentionter.


    But, she couldn''t let them take care of her brother, their purpose is now more and more obvious, if she guessed right, there will be someoneing from the capital soon. This is something she couldn''t allow now!


    "Miss, don''t worry too much. Furen just has to take some rest. She has already had some medicine. It will be fine in a few days." Liu Hong saw Shen Jingshu frowning quietly, and thought she was worried about her mother''s health, andforted her. After listening, Shen Jingshu thanked Liu Hong, and said, "En, you guys can go. I will apany mother for some time."


    "Yes, Miss!" Carefully closing the door, Shen Jingshu went to the bedside and quietly sat down, as she watched Dan Yuerong''s face she felt more or less guilty.


    This matter was thoughtless of her, now that her mother was sick, were they not more justified? Now that it hase to this, her father will not let mother take care of her younger brother.


    If this is their calction, then Ruan Momo , she really is more than she (Shen Jingshu) thought!


    Looking at Dan Yuerong, Shen Jinghshu hates that her medical skills were still not enough to treat people. From now on, she will work extra hard to learn medical knowledge!


    Uneasily, Shen Jingshu check Dan Yuerong''s pulse, though she was restless, she soon became calm and quiet. She still knows a little bit about cold. Afterwards, she looked at the medicine, whether it was suitable or not, so she could take good care of her mother. As for the future, she will wait until her mother is well.


    Today, her brother was only being taken care of temporarily by Zhao shi.


    When Shen Wenhua returned, he learned that Dan Yuerong was sick, "Furen, are you alright? Is it serious?"


    Ruan Momo repeated what the doctor said, focusing on Dan Yuerong unable to take care of the young master by herself, of course Shen Wenhua has no objections, "Let Zhao shi take care of Han-er now, you need to take more care of the Furen and let her recover soon."


    " Yes, Laoye!" Seeing that Shen Wenhua was so worried about Dan Yuerong, Ruan momo blinked her eyes and didn''t say much.


    "You are busy, I will see to Furen."


    ¡°Laoye, wait, nubi has something to day, don''t know if I should say it?¡± Of course, this opportunity is rare, and Ruan Momo must grasp it.


    "What is it?"


    "Laoye, Furen''s body is not so well. Before, by insisting that she could take care of young master by herself, Furen has ruined her body. Nubi has thought that Zhao shi was the one to take care of young master, isn''t this the case in other homes as well? Furen''s health is the most important matter now, the young master is still young and needs more care. Nubi is worried that about the Furen''s health. So¡­"


    "I know it well. I will tell my wife." Dan Yuerong was sick, of course Shen Wenhua would be distressed and think on how his wife got sick?


    "Laoye is really good to the Furen. This is the furen''s blessing!" Seeing Shen Wenhua agreeing, Ruan Momo naturally had a smile on her face, "It is still important to take care of Furen''s body, maybe in the future there would be another young master!"


    "You are absolutely right." smiling, he went to see Dan Yuerong, Shen Wenhua was a man in the end, some things were inevitably not thoughtful, but Ruan Mama was relieved.


    "Rong-er, how are you doing? Are you feeling ufortable?" As soon as he went in, he saw Dan Yuerong was awake and was talking to Shen Jingshu, Shen Wenhua saw that Dan Yuerong''s face looked pale, and was distressed, "look at you, you have lost weight. You have worked too hard."


    "Wenhua, I did this willingly."


    "This time you are tired and got sick, in the future, you don''t need to take care of Han-er yourself. Zhao shi is a careful person, she is also confident in taking care of Han-er, you, it is still important to take care of your body!" Shen Wenhua originally did not agree with Dan Yuerong taking care of Shen Zihan herself, now that she is sick, of course he would object!


    This was to be expected, Shen Jingshu sighed, knowing in the future, it would be difficult for Dan Yuerong to take care of Shen Zihan herself. But she never thought that this time would be an exception and Dan Yuerong was not docile to her husband''s words and resolutely told him, "No, my child I will take care of him myself!"

 Chapter 56.1

    Chapter 56.1: Treated for a long time, but still not cured


    I picked this up because reading MTL makes my eyes bleed. I don''t know what happened to thest trantor, but if they want to take this project back, then I''ll stop tranting. I''m splitting the chapters in half because they are very long. Updates will be infrequent, since I have another project, and also life stuff, but I promise not to drop it without warning. I created a so we can all keep track of all the names. Enjoy!


    In all their years of being husband and wife, Shen Wenhua''s decisions had never been opposed by Dan Yuerong. To be greeted with such direct opposition today, Shen Wenhua looked at Dan Yuerong, but for a moment did not react. When the response came, he looked at the rare stubbornness on Shan Yuerong''s face and felt helpless. ¡°Rong''er, you are not well, be obedient.¡±


    ¡°Wenhua, Hang''er[1] is my child. Don''t tell me I can''t take care of him myself? You don''t know, but because of my poor health I was unable to be intimate with him. When I held him, he cried. Do you know how I felt? These days when I personally looked after Hang''er, he smiled at me. Not only that, he didn''t cry loudly. He was so well-behaved. I really want to take care of him myself!¡± Shen Zihan''s previous response to her had really hurt Dan Yuerong, so this time she insisted.


    ¡°Rong''er, I said I will not let you take care of him yourself, not that you''re not allowed near Hang''er. During the day you can have n¨¦e Zhao[2] bring him over. But you are not allowed to take care of him at night. Look at you, you''ve be so thin and sickly. Do you know I''m worried? Don''t let me worry, ok?¡±


    ¡°Wenhua, I will take good care of myself. This time it was just an ident. Rest a.s.sured, I won''t let myself get sick again.¡± Knowing that Shen Wenhua was just thinking about her health, Dan Yuerong''s tone eased a little, but she was still insistant.


    ¡°Rong''er, aren''t all the children of other families like this? Why are you doing this? What''s more, your body can''t take it!¡±


    ¡°Wenhua, Hang''er is the child we have been hoping for for so many years. If I am never intimate with him, what''s to be done when he bes like before, crying when I hold him? I never want to taste this feeling again. It''s too difficult to bear.¡±


    ¡°Rong''er¡­¡± The tone was a little disapproving. Shen Wenhua wanted what was best for Dan Yuerong, but this time Dan Yuerong wouldn''t listen to him. Of course, Shen Wenhua would not provoke Dan Yuerong''s temper.


    ¡°Wenhua, no matter what you say, I''ll take care of Hang''er once I''m better. He is my son. What''s wrong with taking care of him myself?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to say something, but what? To the side, Shen Jingshu saw that the atmosphere between her parents wasn''t too good, so she hurried to mediate, ¡°Daddy, Mom is sick now. Can this thing wait until Mom is better? Look, Mom is upset, this isn''t good for her health.¡± In fact, Shen Jingshu knew that Shen Wenhua was just thinking about what was best for Dan Yuerong. This was exactly the situation Ruan momo and the others wanted to see. But, how could she really let those people have their wishes fulfilled?


    If their wishes were truly fulfilled, Hang''er would be more and more estranged from them. At that time, who knows what Grandmother would do?


    Right now, Hang''er was still very young. After a few years though, she was afraid¡­


    Shen Jingshu had already vaguely guessed the other party''s intentions, but there was no possibility she would let them get away with it. Right now her parents'' opinions were not unified, so temporarily she could only restrain herself. At any rate, Dan Yuerong was sick now. Once she was better, this matter would also have pa.s.sed, and Shen Wenhua would be a little more moderate at that time.


    ¡°Mom, Daddy, I''m worried about you too. Mom shouldn''t be permitted to be angry!¡± Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua had rarely blushed in recent years. Shen Jingshu didn''t want her parents'' affection to be affected because of this little thing.


    ¡°Ok ok ok, say no more.¡± Their daughter said so. Of course Shen Wenhua would not argue with Dan Yuerong anymore. Anyway, Dan Yuerong was sick now and he didn''t want to make her unhappy.


    ¡°Hehe, Daddy is the best. Mom, eat something, ok? You haven''t eaten anything today!¡± While eating there was no s.p.a.ce to talk. Shen Jingshu''s n was very good.


    ¡°Well, this child!¡± Such a young daughter knew how to defuse conflict between her parents. Dan Yuerong also knew that she had been too unyielding just now, and nned to discuss this matter with Shen Wenhua slowly.


    In any case, Shen Wenhua loved her. When the time came, she would coax and pester him, and she would not be afraid that Shen Wenhua would not agree then.


    Dan Yuerong was sick with her cold for several days, and she was worried about infecting her son. Although she missed Shen Zihan, she didn''t dare be close to him. Therefore, she just let n¨¦e Zhao bring him over so she could look from afar, but not hold him, which was torture for Dan Yuerong. Shen Jingshu knew that Dan Yuerong missed Shen Zihan, and she was worried that n¨¦e Zhao would take advantage of this opportunity to do something. So, she often went to see Shen Zihan, and told Dan Yuerong all about Shan Zihan''s matters, in order to make Dan Yuerong happy.


    However, what was strange was that Dan Yuerong''s cold still hadn''t gotten better after a month. Shen Jingshu knew that a baby''s memory wasn''t long. If Dan Yuerong never came in contact with Shen Zihan again, she was afraid that Shen Zihan would not tolerate being held by Dan Yuerong anymore. This, Shen Jingshu did not want to see.


    Feeling strange in her heart, Shen Jingshu had Chun Mei collect the dregs from Dan Yuerong''s medicine without anyone knowing. Chun Mei did things very carefully and soon retrieved it. ¡°Miss, Ruan momo tells people to throw these dregs away every day. This ve took it secretly. Is there a problem with the medicine?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know yet. Let me take a look.¡± Ruan momo''s method of doing things made Shen Jingshu feel even more suspicious. Dan Yuerong''s cold was not that serious. Even if the recovery was slow, to still not be better after a month, how could Shen Jingshu not have doubts?


    It''s just that she''d seen the doctor''s prescription. Could it be that Ruan momo really had the guts to switch out the medicine?


    Themon cold was the most basic type of illness. This was something Shen Jingshu understood well. At this time, as she examined the dregs to distinguish the different medicinal ingredients, her brows wrinkled up.


    ¡°Miss, could it be there''s really a problem with this medicine? Then¡­¡± Seeing Shen Jingshu like this, Chun Mei was also a bit frightened.


    If this thing really hurt the Madam, Ruan momo''s guts were really too big. Did she not want to live?


    ¡°There is no problem with the medicinal ingredients, but one ingredient is missing.¡± This one ingredient was fundamental for curing colds. If it was missing, then one is afraid that even after one or two years, one still wouldn''t recover from even a small cold.[3]


    This Ruan momo really had guts!


    ¡°Ya, Ruan momo really dared to do this? Then Miss, should we tell the Madam?¡±


    ¡°No need, Mom is sick now, and I don''t want to worry her.¡± Besides, would telling Dan Yuerong about this matter be useful? This Ruan momo was not like the other ones who could be sent away casually. If Shen Wenhua treated Ruan momo like the others, perhaps her grandmother would use it as a pretext to re up and give her mother a hard time! Furthermore, when Shen Jingshu managed to have those people sent to the countryside, she didn''t expect a Ruan momo to arrive. If they got rid of Ruan momo,who knows who the next one would be?


    Of the people this grandmother sent, each one was more difficult to deal with than thest. Shen Jingshu could not prevent the Old Madam from sending people. For now, she could only let Ruan momo stay where she was, and think about what to do if more people were sent over again.


    From the beginning, Ruan momo had always shown an upright and honest performance. It was only recently that she had gradually begun to take action. Shen Jingshu naturally guessed that their purpose was Shen Zihan. Learning of this point, Shen Jingshu wanted to form her reaction very carefully. Therefore, she did not intend to tell Dan Yuerong and Shen Wenhua about this.


    ¡°Then Miss, what should we do? Right now the Madam is still sick. If she keeps taking that medicine, that isn''t good, right?¡± Chun Mei was worried about Dan Yuerong''s health. She didn''t want her illness to get worse.


    ¡°Don''t worry, this medicine won''t harm Mom; it just keeps her illness from getting better.¡± In addition, if it was taken intermittently, it wouldn''t make Dan Yuerong''s illness more serious, nor would it allow her to recover. By obstructing Dan Yuerong''s recovery in this way, Dan Yuerong naturally had no way to take care of Shen Zihan personally, and could not even touch him. If this were to go on for a year, then when Shen Zihan was able to start recognizing people, she was afraid he wouldn''t be able to recognize his own mother.


    Sure enough, this was a very deep scheme! As expected, this Ruan momo was indeed much stronger than all the other momo!


    ¡°But Madam''s health hasn''t been good all this time. It won''t do! This Ruan momo is harboring unfathomable motives. Miss, we have to guard against it!¡± Previously, Chun Mei had always thought that this Ruan momo was an amiable sort who did things fairly and respected Dan Yuerong. Compared to the people sent by the Old Madam before, she was much better.


    Chun Mei originally thought that this Ruan momo was different, but now it seemed that this Ruan momo was even more sinister than the others!


    ¡°I''m well aware of the situation. You must dispose of these medicine dregs first, but don''t let anyone see it and cause suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± She knew that Shen Jingshu had a grasp of the situation. Over the past year, Chun Mei had observed the change in Shen Jingshu. Although she was very young, she had a meticulous mind and was extremely intelligent. The Miss surely had a countermeasure prepared for this matter!


    After carefully wrapping up the medicine dregs, Chun Mei went to deal with it. At this moment Chun Xiao appeared, looking very worried. ¡°Miss, is the Madam really okay?¡±


    ¡°She''s all right, rest a.s.sured!¡± Fortunately Ruan momo also behaved with propriety, otherwise the situation may have been irredeemable!


    ¡°What does Miss n to do?¡±


    ¡°This, I have to think about it.¡± What could be done to give Ruan momo a warning, make Ruan momo exercise restraint, and dare not to act again?


    Also, this must be made known to Daddy, so that Daddy would be good to them and stand on their side in the future.


    After thinking about it, Shen Jingshu finally thought of a way. If this method seeded, it would not be simple for Ruan momo to move easily in the future, and as for that n¨¦e Zhao¡­


    Letting her remain would bring disaster in the end!


    The next day, Shen Jingshu went to school as usual. Yang Hun and Kong Xinhe naturally knew of Dan Yuerong''s condition. Seeing that Shen Jingshu''s face was not good, they were a little worried. ¡°Jingshu, are you all right? Is Aunt Shen better now?¡± ording to reason, Dan Yuerong''s illness was not serious, so taking some medicine should make her better. Why was it that after a month she still hadn''t recovered?


    ¡°Mom is still like that. Although she seems to be getting better, but it''s always intermittent.¡±


    ¡°Jingshu, don''t worry, sometimes the effect of this medicine is slow. Aunt Shen will get better with a little rest.¡±


    ¡°En, I hope so!¡± Shen Jingshu had been gloomy for several days. Although Yang Hun and Kong Xinhe were worried, they could only providefort and deliver some tonics. After all, they weren''t doctors, were they?


    But perhaps Shen Jingshu''s poor mood had been too obvious these days. After .s.ses had ended for the day, Master Hui kept Shen Jingshu back, ¡°Jingshu, did something happen recently? I''ve noticed your mood seems to have been rather poortely.¡± Master Hui knew about Dan Yuerong''s illness, but she did not think it was something serious. Moreover, Shen Jingshu''s behavior hadn''t been off before, so Master Hui thought everything was all right, but after seeing Shen Jingshu''splexion the past few days, Master Hui would naturally inquire about it.


    She had been teaching for many years, and rarely encountered such a good seed. Naturally, Master Hui was concerned about Shen Jingshu''s troubles, and wanted Shen Jingshu to open her heart.


    ¡°Master Hui, it''s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, did something bad happen at home?¡± She indicated for Shen Jingshu to sit down. Master Hui and Shen Jingshu had been in contact for more than a year, so she knew this was an intelligent and sensible child. She naturally felt some tenderness for Shen Jingshu. She hoped she could teach Shen Jingshu all of what she had learned in her life, and thought of her as her sessor.


    ¡°In fact, it''s nothing. Just that my mom wasn''t careful and caught a cold more than a month ago and still hasn''t recovered. I am a bit worried, that''s all.¡±


    ¡°But it''s getting worse?¡±


    ¡°No, not that either. My mom is a little better, but still hasn''t broken the root of it. She''s always taking medicine on and off.¡± Shen Jingshu wrinkled her brow; she was really worried.


    ¡°Do you know what medicine the doctor prescribed for your mother?¡±


    ¡°En, I''ve seen it.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Shen Jingshu reported all the medicinal ingredients, and they were all the type used for the treatment of colds. Master Hui listened and was somewhat surprised, ¡°This prescription is good, very suitable. It is reasonable to say that if Madam Shen''s cold wasn''t serious before, then how could it drag out so long?¡±


    ¡°I also don''t know. Master Hui, is there something wrong with my mom?¡± This kind of Shen Jingshu who looked at a loss as to what to do truly made one feel distressed for her.


    ¡°Has Madam Shen been exposed to cold air recently? Or is she not paying attention to her diet?¡±


    ¡°No, in order to get better sooner, my mom has stayed in the house and has been very careful with what she eats. She''s simply not recovering.¡±


    ¡°Like this¡­¡± She knitted her brows. Master Hui understood medicine. Although she knew that some medicinal ingredients would not take effect too quickly, it was also impossible for recovery to be dyed for more than a month.


    It wasn''t a severe cold, nor was it caused by fever. Why was it dragging on so long?


    Master Hui also had some doubts. Shen Jingshu observed Master Hui''s inquiry. She hesitated, watching Master Hui, then brought out her request, ¡°Master Hui, can I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°What is it? If I can help, naturally I will help.¡±


    ¡°Master Hui, can you help me take a look at my mom? You are also a woman, so checking on her as a doctor is much more convenient. I am really worried about my mom. This cold hassted for a long time, and it will influence her health.¡± Although Ruan momo''s medicine had little effect and just dragged things on, every medicine has its side effect. Shen Jingshu didn''t want Dan Yuerong to be taking this medicine for a long time.


    ¡°En, it''s also good for me to go take a look, lest you continue to feel anxious. It''s just that today I have some business to attend to, so it would be better for me to go tomorrow. Fortunately there''s no school tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Hui!¡±


    ¡°All right, the purpose of studying medicine has always been to save lives. I also hope I can help Madam Shen.¡± With a smile, Master Hui finally agreed. Seeing that Shen Jingshu''s appearance had rxed with relief, Master Hui was also a little distressed. ¡°All right, don''t worry about it. Tomorrow I will just go and see. There shouldn''t be too much of a problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Master Hui had said this, which was in line with Shen Jingshu''s ns. Otherwise, when she brought the person back, wouldn''t Ruan momo feel suspicious?


    ¡°By the way, Master Hui, when you go to see my mother tomorrow, can you not say that I begged you to go? I do not want Mom to worry.¡±


    ¡°En, I understand. Tomorrow I will just pay a visit in pa.s.sing. It would be no extra effort to examine Madam Shen at that time.¡±


    ¡°Master Hui, my mom needs to rest in the morning. Can youe back after lunch?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, ok, a disturbance too early in the morning is also an inconvenience. I will prepare toe by after eating lunch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Master Hui!¡±


    ¡°Ok, go back, and don''t worry too much.¡±


    Having received Master Hui''s promise, Shen Jingshu felt her whole person was much lighter. Yang Hun, who had been waiting for her, was astonished when she saw her. ¡°Jingshu, what good thing did Master Hui tell you to make you so happy?¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing. Let''s go! We can go home together!¡± Nowadays she had two sincere friends and a harmonious family. Shen Jingshu felt truly happy.


    ¡°Okay!¡± They were about to leave, when Qi Xueyan came out, and spoke a little sourly, ¡°Jingshu, Master Hui had something good for you? You are so blessed that Master Hui is so partial to you.¡± Before, she had been Master Hui''s favorite pupil. Master Hui had been very good to her, but she didn''t know what had happened. Now Master Hui wasn''t as enthusiastic about her, and Qi Xueyan had always med Shen Jingshu!


    ¡°No, Master Hui just noticed I looked unhappy and asked me about it, that''s all. Xueyan, don''t say that, Master Hui is fair to everyone!¡± She smiled. Shen Jingshu knew that so many things had happened, and she and Qi Xueyan were destined to be enemies. Right now, Qi Xueyan was still young, and naturally her schemes didn''t run as deeply as in her previous life. Many times, Qi Xueyan would be jealous.


    ¡°Really? Hehe, it seems that I misunderstood you.¡± Sheughed, but without sincerity. Qi Xueyan''s heart was not reconciled.


    Why did everyone like her? Her brother liked her, her mother liked her, Master Hui liked her, even a lot of students in the school liked her!


    Previously, Qi Xueyan had been very popr, but ever since Shen Jingshu arrived, many people had gotten close to Shen Jingshu. How could Qi Xueyan not be angry and jealous?


    Obviously she should be the focus of attention. Why? Why should this person s.n.a.t.c.h everything from her?


    Qi Xueyan felt very unwilling. At school, she always made troubles for Shen Jingshu, intentionally or otherwise, but Shen Jingshu evaded it every time. This made Qi Xueyan very vexed!


    But soon, I''ll make it so you will neverugh again!


    Thinking of matters not far in the future, Qi Xueyan''s eyes had a weird smile. Shen Jingshu naturally saw it, but she was already familiar with Qi Xueyan''s schemes. She only needed to adopt measures appropriate to the situation. The present her was not the same confused and ignorant girl from before!


    Compared to her, Qi Xueyan was still too unskilled! Trantor''s Notes


    [1] When the name Zihan is shortened to Han''er, to ease the speech flow between the ''n'' sound and ''er,'' a ''g'' sound is thrown in.


    [2] This is the wet nurse. The "shi" that follows her name indicates that it''s her maiden name; married women are addressed in this way since they do not take their husband''sst name.


    [3] Ok, because this trope is a pet peeve of mine: colds are caused by a virus, which means 1) they are not caused by cold air/rain, and 2) they can''t be cured with medicine. Medicine can alleviate some symptoms but does nothing to cure the underlying sickness; that has to be done by your body. That''s not to say medicine couldn''t exacerbate the illness, or that one shouldn''t go to the hospital for high fevers or pneumonia. Thanks foring to my TEDTalk.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!